UNIVERS! UNIVERS THE MICHIGAN MICHIGAN IL·LIBRARIES · \ i 1 ? ! ! • 1 1 To the he Gener INQUIRY INTO THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS OF the POLITICAL ECONOMY THEIR ADVANTAGES AND DISADVANTAGES; AND THE THEORY MOST FAVOURABLE TO THE INCREASE OF NATIONAL WEALTH. BY CHARLES GANILH, ADVOCATE. TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH BY D. BOILEAU, Author of “ An Introduction to the Study of Political Economy," &c. Hanc veniam damus, petimusque vicissim. HORACE. LONDON: PRINTED FOR HENRY COLBURN, ENGLISH AND FOREIGN PUBLIC LIBRARY, CONDUIT STREET; ANDERSON, EDINBURGH; AND CUMMING, DUBLIN. 1812. 2. HE 163 G197 1812 VIOURS, Printer, 3, Princes Street, Leicester Square, London.`· J ADVERTISEMENT. No study can be more attractive to a bene- volent mind than that which investigates the means of providing a plentiful national income, and insuring the happiness of the individual members of the community, by enabling them to obtain the supply of their wants through the exertions of their industry. That commerce is one of the most powerful of those means has long been acknowledged in this country but that this truth should find an able advocate in France, at a time when her ruler is bent upon destroying commerce, is a circumstance, as extraordinary as it is honourable, to the author of the Inquiry into the various Systems of Political Economy. The impartiality and the soundness of the views which he displays in his work give it a particular claim to the attention of the English nation; and it is with the view to render its circulation more general, that I have attempted a translation, in which I have chiefly aimed at fidelity and perspicuity. Brompton Road, March 6th, 1812. D. B. 1772 70 AN INQUIRY INTO THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. PLAN OF THE WORK. EVER since modern countries have reached a degree of opulence unknown to the nations of antiquity and the middle age, and particularly since Wealth has been discovered to be altogether the basis and measure of the relative and absolute power of states; the sources whence Wealth is produced, the measures which accelerate its growth, the laws by which it is distri- buted and circulated, and the means of regulating its employment, increasing its abundance, and insuring its constant progress, have frequently been inves- tigated. This subject, known at present by the name of Political Economy, (no doubt, because it embraces individual efforts and national regulations, and blends them in one point of view,) has been amply dis- cussed in all its bearings and applications. Several works published in England, Italy, and France, B ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS mostly of great merit, and all of them more or less useful, have thrown considerable light upon this department of human knowledge; and, by disclosing its importance, have at length placed Political Economy in the first rank of political sciences. But, as if the inability of ascending to general causes were the inevitable lot of man, the sources of Wealth have hitherto escaped the most laborious research. The solitary and combined efforts of the most distinguished writers among the most celebrated nations of Europe, have alike been unable to dispel the clouds in which these sources are enveloped. Opinions, arguments, and controversies, have been heaped together, which by their variety and multi- tude embarrass and fatigue the mind. The difficulty of choosing among them disheartens the student, and leaves him in doubt and uncertainty. If he should wish to know wherein national wealth consists; how great will be his surprise at meeting with so many different and even contrary opinions in the most esteemed authors! Some state the wealth of a nation to consist in the totality of the private property of its individuals * others, in the abundance of its commodities. 4 Some distinguishing public from private wealth, assign to the former a value in use, but no value in exchange; and to the latter, an exchangeable value, * Sir William Petty's Treatise on Taxes and Contributions; 1667. Gregory King's Calculation, published by Davenant. Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations, B. iv. c. 1. Dr. Beeke's Observations on the Produce of the Income-Tax. + Dixme royale du Maréchal de Vauban. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 3 but no value in use; and make public wealth to con- sist in the exchangeable value of the net produce.* Others state wealth to consist of all the material commodities which man may use to supply a want, or to procure an enjoyment either to his sensuality, his fancy, or his vanity.† One writer considers wealth as being the posses- sion of a thing more desired by those who have it not, than by those who possess it.‡ Another defines wealth, whatever is superfluous. A modern French writer calls wealth the accumu- lation of superfluous labour and a noble English author, who, like the French economists, distinguishes individual riches from public wealth, submits that "the latter may be accurately defined to consist of all "that man desires as useful or delightful to him; "and the former to consist of all that man desires as useful or delightful to him, which exists in a degree of scarcity."¶ 65 66 * Physiocratie, p. 118. Philosophie rurale, ou Economie générale et politique de l'Agriculture, p. 60. + Essai sur la nature du Commerce, par Cantillon.—Abrégé des Principes d'Economie Politique, par Mr. le Sénateur Germain Garnier; Paris, 1796. ‡ Richezza è il possesso d'alcuna cosa che sia più desiderata dal altri, che dal possessore. Galiani della Moneta. § Il superfluo costituisce la richezza. Palmieri publica Felicità, p. 155. vol. i. 1801. Principes d'Economie Politique, par B.F.F. Cunard. Paris, An Inquiry into the Nature and Origin of public Wealth, by the Earl of Lauderdale. Edinb. 1804. ch. ii. p. 56, 57. But the French author, by saying, " qui distingue la richesse particu- B 2 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS The same uncertainty, the existence of which we deplore concerning the nature of wealth*, prevails with regard to the means of contributing to its pro- gress and increase. Those who first wrote upon this important subject, being misled by appearances, assigned the precious metals obtained in return for the raw and manufac- tured produce exported, as the cause of the wealth of nations. “lière de la richesse générale, définit la première tout ce que “l'homme désire comme utile ou agréable, et la seconde tout ce 66 que l'homme désire comme utile ou agréable, mais qui n'existe que dans un certain degré de rareté," states the very reverse of what His Lordship has asserted.—T. 66 * According to one German writer, National Wealth is the sum total of productive powers actually exerted in a nation. C.D. Voss, Staatswirthschaftslehre. Erste abtheilung. Zweyter Abschnitt. Leipz. 1798. According to another, it is the aggregate of all the property belonging to a nation, and to every one of its individual members. L. II. Jakob. Grundsætze der National Oekonomic; Halle, 1805. See also page 6, of Boileau's Intro- duction to the Study of Political Economy. The definition of public wealth, as "the surplus of the national income above the "actual expenditure of a nation," given in the second page of that work, appears equally correct, since it is out of this surplus that whatever constitutes public or private property, is obtained.-T. ! + In England, Raleigh in his Essay on Commerce; 1595, Edward Misselden on Commerce; 1623. Lewis Roberts, the Treasure of Traffic; 1641. Thomas Mun's England's Treasure by Foreign Trade; 1661. Fortrey's Interests and Improvements of England; 1664. Davenant's Works relating to the Trade and Revenue of England; 1696. M. Martin, Inspector-General of the Customs. King's British Merchant, or Commerce Pre- served; 1713. Lu Holland, Jean de Witt Memoires; 1669. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. Others ascribed the origin of wealth to the lower- ing of the legal rate of interest.* Deluded by a fascinating and captious theory, the French economists greatly extolled the Agricultural system. Adam Smith gave the preference to "Labour im- "proved by subdivision, which fixes and realizes "itself in some particular object or vendible com- modity, which lasts for some time, at least, after "that labour is past." t (C Lord Lauderdale, in the work which we have quoted before, and which is remarkable for the saga- city of its views, states that, man owes his wealth 66 to the power of directing his labour to the increasing "of the quantity or the meliorating of the quality of In Italy, Serra Breve Trattato delle Cose che possono far abondare li Regni d'Oro; 1613. Genovesi, Lezioni di Econom. Civile; 1764. Muratori, Felicit. publ. cap. 16. sul principio. Lorniani, Reflez. sul le Monete. In France, the Cardinal de Richelieu, and Colbert, Ordonnances. et Réglemens pendant leur Administration. * Thomas Culpeper's useful Remarks on the Mischief of an high National Interest; 1641. Sir Josiah Child's Brief Obser- vations concerning Trade and Interest of Money; 1651. Samuel Lamb on Banks; 1657. William Paterson, author of the Pro- ject of the London Bank; 1694. Barnard's Discourses on the lowering of the Interest of Moncy; 1714, + Physiocratie. ‡ Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations, Eleventh Edition, 1805, vol. ii. b. ii. c. 3. p. 2. David Hume has probably suggested the idea of this theory to Adam Smith. He expressly says: Every thing in the world is purchased by labour." Hume's Essays, Edinb. 1804, Svo. vol. i. Essay on Commerce, p. 277. 6 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEms "the productions of nature, and to the CC power of sup- planting and performing labour by capital."* The same variety of opinions prevails respecting the action or influence of the causes of wealth, their immediate or distant effects, their apparent or actual results. Some systems agree on a few points, and are at variance upon others; and generally they disagree in so many respects, that they cannot possibly be reconciled, reduced to common tenets, or condensed into a general theory. Hence that variety of systems among authors, of methods among governments, of opinions among the learned; hence the discouragement of those who are desirous of studying the science, and the indifference of those whom a sense of duty should prompt to acquire the knowledge of it; hence also the little consideration which Political Economy enjoys in the world, and its total exclusion from the official routine of practical statesmen. Some, in other respects well-informed men, doubt the existence of the science; others are even tempted to consider it as an occult one, the mysteries of which are revealed only to a few initiated individuals: thus ignorance, in this as in many other instances, begets alike incredulity and superstition. When, in the course of private life, certain indivi- duals get rich while others grow poor, the generality * An Inquiry into the Nature and Origin of Public Wealth, and into the Means and Causes of its Increase; by the Earl of Lauderdale. Edinb. 1804. p. 363. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 7 of mankind, ignorant whence this wealth or poverty arises, boldly ascribe it to good or bad fortune. By a singular conformity, when governments, notwith- standing the efforts and promises of ignorant and visionary projectors, find themselves reduced to dis- tress, they are often inclined to attribute it to occult causes, the influence of which is to be remedied by specifics and secrets unknown to the learned. They eagerly search after, and even flatter themselves they have hit upon financial plans capable of relieving the distress of the state, without either impairing the for- tune of individuals, or accelerating the decay of public wealth. As well might they seek for means to enable men to exist without food, to have their wants supplied without labour, and to grow rich by prodigality. And can this credulity be wondered at? Does not the sect of the Economists, who cannot be accused of being deficient in knowledge or candour, seriously assert that governments ought to leave industry to its natural course; and that they have done every thing, when in fact they have done nothing ?* A paradox, this, extremely convenient for ignorance, intrigue, and ambition, and particularly agreeable to those who are entrusted with the management of national affairs. In a certain point of view, this paradox undoubtedly contains a very profound meaning, and conveys a les- son highly useful in many respects. Individuals gene- rally display more sagacity in the management of their own concerns, than governments in the regulations, * Physiocratic. 8 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS statutes, privileges, prohibitions, premiums, and boun- ties, with which they think to provide for the greater prosperity of individuals and nations. Did govern- ments suffer private individuals to act as they think proper, without attempting to regulate their affairs; their conduct certainly would be more conducive to wealth in such instances, the maxim of the Econo- mists is indeed an enlightened censure, and cannot be regarded as paradoxical. • But it ought not to be supposed that a government intimately acquainted with the interests of a country, and attentive to follow the progress and direction of private industry, should be utterly unable to invigorate the impulse of this industry when it happens to be beneficial, to prevent its aberrations when they might prove hurtful, or to lead it into more enlarged, more extensive, and more profitable channels. Elizabeth in England, Richelieu, and above all Colbert in France, are for ever entitled to the gratitude of their country and the veneration of all enlightened ages.* 66 It is admitted by the Economists themselves, "that a great empire ought not to quit the plough for the "carrying trade; and that, at the example of a cele- "brated minister of state, wealth ought not to be * "The more simple ideas of order and equity are sufficient to "guide a legislator in every thing that regards the internal admi- "nistration of justice: but the principles of commerce are much - more complicated, and require long experience and deep reflec- ❝tion to be well understood in any state. The real consequonce "of a law or practice is there often contrary to first appearances.' Hume's History of England. London, 1802. vol. iii. Henry VII. p. 397. of POLITICAL ECONOMYS 9 "derived from manual dexterity to the prejudice of "the primary source of wealth."* Would they then be sorry if governments should apply all the means in their power to favour agriculture in preference to industry and commerce, and to derive public wealth from an increased net produce? Adam Smith is not more consistent than the Eco- nomists. He laughs at a statesman who should attempt to direct the employment of the capital of the nation; and yet he points out the conduct govern- ment ought to pursue, to encourage manufactures necessary for the defence of a country, to facilitate the exportation of the manufatured produce, and to favour the importation of the raw produce to which the manufacturer superadds his labour. Let us therefore conclude, that, though it be the duty of governments to give the utmost latitude to private industry, it is yet of serious importance to nations, that their statesmen be intimately acquainted * Physiocratie. "What is the species of domestic industry which his capital 66 can employ, and of which the produce is likely to be of the greatest valuc, every individual, it is evident, can, in his local "situation, judge much better than any statesman or lawgiver (6 66 66 can do for him. The statesman who should attempt to direct "private people in what manner they ought to employ their capi "tals, would not only load himself with a most unnecessary con- corn, but assume an authority which could neither be safely "trusted to any single person, nor to any council or senate what- ever, and which would no-where be so dangerous as in the hands "of a man who had the folly and presumption to fancy himself "fit to exercise it." Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations. Ele venth Edit. London, 1805. vol. ii. B. iv. c. 2. p. 190, 66 10 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS with a science that teaches the means of deriving the greatest benefits from industry and capital, and of directing both into the most profitable channels. It is only when a government is deficient in knowledge that its absolute inactivity is desirable. The salutary influence of political economy is not confined to governments; it is still more sensibly felt in legislation. Its principles, tenets, and theory, are closely allied and identified with the principles, tenets, and theory of legislation; they act upon each other with an incalculable and assuredly unexpected force. In every system of political economy, wealth is the work of men. It owes its existence to their passions, and its preservation to their moral dispositions. Hence wealth is necessarily modified by their political exist- ence, just as their political existence is necessarily modified by the system that regulates wealth. A political system which reduces the largest portion of the people to servitude, must have upon wealth an effect very different from one that insures the liberty of all the individual members of a nation, and admits them all to share in the benefits of the social compact, in proportion to their knowledge, talents, industry, and activity. But even though the political system does not in- fringe upon the liberty of the subject; if the law does not cause all kinds of property to be respected; if it restrains the disposal and circulation of any property whatever; if wealth is suffered to flow exclusively into the lap of certain classes or individuals, to the prejudice of all the other classes or individuals of the community, it is again evident that the law in this OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 11 case must have upon wealth an influence different from that which it exercises when it watches alike over the safety of persons and the security of property; when it protects every kind of labour and industry; and when it leaves individuals at liberty to contract for and dispose of whatever is their own. How greatly do they err, who suppose political eco- nomy a stranger to politics, legislation, and govern- ment, and judge it possible to have good laws with a bad system of political economy, or a good system of political economy together with bad laws! Wealth depends as much on politics, legislation, and govern- ment, as on political economy: these sciences are con- nected by indissoluble chains; they support or oppose, and ultimately uphold or destroy each other. Inattention to combine the elements of those different sciences in the constitution, laws and government of a country, gives birth to that clashing of public and pri- vate interests, that absence of character and phisiogno- my in modern nations, those false measures and oscilla- tions of governments, and that want of public spirit; the necessary results of the conformity of individual passions with public ambition. This opposition of views and interests, of theory and practice, of principles and conduct, is sure to disappear in proportion as political economy is improved; as its study is rendered less difficult and more general; as the ways of acquiring wealth are better known; and as the necessity of combining the political, civil and administrative systems with the system of political economy, is more sensibly felt. Durst I even venture freely to deliver my senti- 12 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS ! The ments, I would assert that the progress of national prosperity, the consolidation of public order, and a higher degree of civilization, are closely connected with the study of political economy. Methods to acquire riches are necessarily methods of wisdom and good conduct. If dissolute individuals rarely grow rich, the mal-administration of governments must necessa- rily impoverish the people. Were the consequences of their faults as evident as those of individual errors; could the effects of public mal-adininistration be as accurately ascertained as those of private misconduct ; there is every reason to suppose that public calamities would be more unfrequent and less disastrous. depositaries of the fortune of nations would no longer sacrifice it to the delusions of vanity, to the deceitful promises of ambition, to the captivating splendour of a frivolous and transitory grandeur: or if they should happen to be misled by the violence of passion, their errors would be of short duration. Like Louis XII, and Francis I. of France, who, by the parsimony of the latter part of their reign, atoned for the prodiga- lity and profusion of their younger years; princes, ever so little ambitious of true glory and desirous of the love of their people, would stop at a considerable distance from the precipice which threatens to engulph them together with public wealth, Under the impression that I may perhaps accelerate that fortunate period by exhibiting, comparing, and contrasting the various systems of which the science of political economy is at present composed; I shall discuss their respective advantages and inconveniencies, and adopt that theory which, in a moral, political, OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 13 civil, and economical respect, appears entitled to the preference. The task, I know, is not easy, and little flattering to self-love. The merit of originality will rarely be mine. It would indeed be difficult to say any thing on this subject which has not been said already but my satisfaction will be great, if I should remove the innumerable difficulties which I encoun- tered when inclination led me to a science to which my previous studies and ordinary occupations had kept me a stranger. Above all, I shall deem myself happy if I have avoided the inconvenience into which all the writers on this subject appear to have fallen. Their plans are generally defective. None has chosen one in which he could treat of every branch of the science in its natural order. None has used the analytical method which connects the different parts of a science, and combines them into a whole. I hope I shall at least approxi- mate that desired perfection, by investigating succes- sively, in as many separate books, the various systems concerning, I. The sources of wealth, and II. Their divers ramifications, such as labour, capitals, the circulation of commodities or commerce, and the revenue or consumption; and particularly by stating in distinct chapters the various theories or opi- nions, and the controversies to which they have given birth, in every branch of the science. This division appears to embrace the science in its general bearings, in its principal parts, and in its most minute details. It commands attention without fati- guing the mind; allows every separate portion to be 14 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS examined without losing sight of the whole; and forms a picture which a person of the least discernment may readily contemplate in its full extent without being bewildered by the multitude of the details. But is wealth of sufficient importance, utility, or benefit, to individuals, or nations, to become the object of a science, to engage the attention of enlightened minds, and to require particular rules of conduct for public and private management? Is not that rather true, which Plato said, that "gold and virtue are two "opposite weights in a balance, one of which cannot "rise unless the other sinks *?" Does not wealth de- serve the stigma which so many moralists, politicians, and religious sectaries, have affixed to it? And would it not be better to teach men the precious advantage of an honourable mediocrity, than to entice them to the fatal and deplorable road to riches? Though sufficiently resolved by both the eagerness with which all nations press forward on the road to wealth, and the important part which wealth performs in all public and private transactions, this superannuated problem appears yet entitled to a serious inquiry. I have discussed it in the Introduction to my work. work. A science ought indeed to be proved to be useful, before it is taught; and it is only because the utility of politi- cal economy seemed evident to me, both in a moral and political point of view, that I have investigated what- ever I thought worthy to be considered as pertaining to the science, and calculated to simplify its study, to accelerate its improvement, and to insure its success. * Travels of Anacharsis. Engl. tran sl. vol. iv, c. 55. p. 263. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 15 : ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. INTRODUCTION. On the Nature of Wealth. POLITICAL Sciences afford few subjects of medita- tion more extensive, more complicated, more in- structive, and more productive of important conse- quences, than the problem of the moral and politi- cal advantages and inconveniences of Wealth; a sub- ject which has been so frequently discussed, and so variously resolved in every treatise on morals and politics. When we consider how little, in this respect, men have been anxious to make their opinions agree with their practice, their principles with their conduct, and their morality with their actions; the solution of the problem becomes still more difficult: men appear to have prescribed duties for themselves merely for the purpose of transgressing them, or, at least, to have imagined that to transgress them was allowable as often as it might prove useful. Let it not be sup- posed, however, that this inconsistency is peculiar to 16 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS some individuals, some classes, or corporations, cer- tain times and certain countries; it is common to all men, to all nations, and all times. Though despised by the wise, condemned by religious tencts, accused by moralists and publicists of the perversity of indi- viduals, the depravity of manners, the decline of nations, and the fall of empires, Wealth is yet every where the object of the ambition of individuals and nations; the cause of their quarrels and contentions, and but too often the reward of violence, of fraud and injustice, and of the infraction of all laws human and divine. Every where poverty, though praised, com- mended, and ranked among the virtues most honour- able to humanity, is regarded as a misfortune, some- times as a disgrace, and almost always as a symptom of vice, or of an inferiority of either physical or intel- lectual faculties. To reconcile this singular contradiction, to develope its causes, and decide between the passions and the instructors of mankind, is certainly no easy task. It ought, however, to be less difficult, now that poli- tical economy indicates pure and salutary sources of wealth, the abundance of which may be increased by means conformable to reason, justice, and morality; equally beneficial to the rich and poor, and as lawful as honourable in their application. Yet, by a strange fatality, this precious discovery has not cured public opinion of its prejudice against riches; and to write in behalf of wealth, is still as rash, as it is rare to see poverty honoured in a drawing-room. If political economy has hitherto been unable to make men relinquish their erroneous notions concern- OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 17 ing wealth, or to convince them of its being morally and politically beneficial, it is to be feared that the same fatal prejudice will be extended to the theory of Wealth, and that mankind will not feel greatly dis- posed to patronize a science, the object of which is little valued. There is, at least, no hope that it will be diligently studied, successfully cultivated, and eagerly diffused among the enlightened classes of the community, on whose patronage alone the progress of science depends, and without whose co-operation the solitary efforts of a few courageous partisans, who have to struggle against the torrent of general indif- ference, must always prove unavailing. It is, therefore, of the utmost importance for the success of Political Economy, that the mysterious veil, which has hitherto concealed the true nature of wealth, should be removed. The origin of a pre- judice so ancient against riches, and the source of the charms which wealth, in despite of this prejudice, constantly possesses in the eyes of individuals and nations, must be investigated. It must be known whether the disastrous effects of which wealth is accused, spring from its nature or from extraneous causes. It must, in fine, be ascertained whether wealth has been the parent of more virtues than vices; whether it deteriorates more than it improves the condition of nations; and whether it has been nore prejudicial to the duration and safety of empires, than favourable to their elevation and grandeur. Wealth is now performing so great a part in all domestic, national, and foreign concerns, and in every public and private transaction, that it is a matter of C 18 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS much importance not to mistake its essence, its origin, its effects, and the universal application of which it is susceptible. The indifference which has proved so fatal to the theory of wealth, cannot be persevered in without endangering the social bonds of modern na- tions. At a time when Europe, shaken in her very foundations, is about to be re-established on a new basis, and when it is at length acknowledged that true politics ought no longer to separate the power of governments from the welfare of the people, it parti- cularly behoves us to form correct notions of wealth, and to be acquainted both with the benefits which we are to expect from it, and the calamities which fol- low in its train. If wealth be useful, its advantages will be the greater for being more justly appreciated; if prejudicial, its disastrous effects will be better avoided or prevented by being known. Though truth be not always certain to please, it is yet sure of a favour- able reception whenever it is beneficial to mankind. Wealth, in the simplest and most general accep- tation of the term, consists in the surplus of produce above consumption, or of income above expenditure. The extent both of public and private wealth depends on the accumulation of this surplus, and on the man- ner in which it is managed and applied.* The passion for wealth is general, universal, and, * When individuals, hordes, tribes, and nations, have not enough to supply their wants, they are poor: when their means are adequate to their wants, they are equally removed from poverty and wealth when they have a surplus left after having supplied all their wants, this surplus constitutes their wealth. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 19 as it were, inhererent in mankind. The history of man and civil society shows it always active and enter- prising. It is the spring of every private action, the principle and end of all public resolutions. In every country, in every nation, among the Scythian or Tartar hordes, among the tribes of Arabia or the savages of America, among the ancients and moderns, at all times and under all governments, the desire of riches exercises the same influence; whether man- kind live insulated or collected in societies, whether they be governed by instinct or obedient to reason, this desire never varies but in its direction and its means. The passion for wealth is not peculiar to mankind exclusively vestiges of it are even found among some species of the brute creation. Several animals reserve the surplus of their provisions for future wants. By this reservation, they indicate the instinct of riches; and it is extremely remarkable, that these economical and provident classes of creatures happen also to be the most laborious of the animal kind. But, in the brute creation, this propensity is limited; in men, it is without bounds. It has not influenced animals to proceed a step beyond the instinct for their own preservation; while, in men, it has been the principle and promoter of intellectual faculties, of liberal and mechanical talents, of inge- nious and active industry: it has afforded mankind ample means and vast resources; secured them against want, procured them conveniencies, comforts, and enjoyments the most exquisite; and extended, as it were, the domain which nature destined for man, so that the distance which separates mankind from the C 2 20 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS animal creation, might be measured by the distance of the most refined enjoyments from the most ordinary wants, or, in other words, by the distance of wealth from poverty. Unfortunately, this passion for riches, which nature designed for such useful and beneficial purposes, has long been a constant source of disorder, violence, and calamities, among individuals and nations. Ancient history, and the records of the middle age, continually exhibit the passion for wealth to the philosophical observer as an obstacle to the safety, liberty, and hap- piness of individuals, to the independence and pros- perity of nations, and to the increase and welfare of mankind: it is always arming men against men, cities against cities, and people against people. Du- ring those two periods, it seemed as if one man could not possess more than he stood in need of, without depriving another of the necessaries of life; as if cities could not be rich but at the expence of the country, and as if a nation could not be wealthy but by impoverishing other nations. Every-where wealth is wrested from poverty, and opulence amassed out of the wrecks of indigence. Ages had rolled along before men perceived, or even before they sus- pected a more productive, a more abundant source of wealth, than the misery of their fellow-creatures. Communities, or individuals, all fancied they could not be rich but by seizing the property of others; and all attempted to secure a surplus by depriving others of their absolute necessary. With this intent were framed the constitutions of the ancients, and of the people of the middle age; OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 21 in this spirit were their laws conceived, digested, and executed: such was the peculiar character of their institutions, governments, and public and private manners; such the end of their social compact. The servitude of the most numerous part of the people was the first consequence of this of this system. We find slavery established in the most remote times; and this circumstance has betrayed some writers (in other respects estimable) into the supposition that servitude is a law of nature. Independently of the greatest part of the people being enslaved, we find another considerable portion plunged into a depth of misery little preferable to slavery, and opulence reserved for a few privileged beings, whose number bears no proportion to the multitude bending under the load of social calamities. To what cause ought we to ascribe a distinction so degrading to humanity? Not to human nature: it makes neither masters nor slaves, neither rich nor poor. The inequality of strength, courage, and acti- vity, may have produced the inequality of riches; but it could not be the immediate cause of servitude and misery. The individual who is least favoured by nature, may much more easily do without the assistance of his fellow-creatures, in the social state, than in the state of nature and surely it was not for the greater benefit of the weak man, that he was reduced to slavery by the strong one; nor was it from a motive of humanity, or by way of kindness, that the rich rendered the misery of the poor subservient to the increase of their riches. This distinction of masters and slaves, of rich and 22 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS poor, was, in ancient times and in the middle age, the unavoidable consequence of their civil associations. being founded upon a system which stripped the weak for the benefit of the strong; or, rather, upon the wrong direction given to the inexhaustible passion for wealth. Aware that they could not grow rich with- out their assistance, men used every means in their power to subdue their fellow-creatures, and to impose. upon them the yoke of their caprices and vices, and the care of supplying their wants and providing for their enjoyments. Man became the property of man, and in this respect J. J. Rousseau was right when he asserted, that he who laid the first foundation of pro- perty, was guilty of treason against humanity, and deserved the curses of mankind. Fatal as this attempt of the passion for riches proved, every where, to the most numerous part of the people, it was yet repeated with the same ardour, and, at first, with the same success, by nations against each other. They were all anxious to appropriate to themselves the wealth of other states, and to submit them to their domination. Hostilities became perma- nent, and in this general struggle, a few proving vic- torious, subdued the others and stripped them of their riches. But punishment followed close upon the crime. The predominating states were no sooner arrived at the summit of power, than they fell with the same rapidity, and, to use the more correct than elegant comparison of Fergusson*, they disappeared all at once, and "the conflagration, which had filled * Fergusson's History of Civil Society. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 23 "the world with its flames, subsided like a wax-taper "under an extinguisher." The causes and effects of this political phenomenon are established beyond contradiction, by the annals of all the distinguished nations of antiquity. The Persians, who appear first on the theatre of history, were wretchedly poor when Cyrus led them on to the conquest of the rich provinces of Asia. The hope of emerging from misery was their only motive for war. They became conquerors for the sole pur- pose of enriching themselves; which they accom- plished by stripping the vanquished of their wealth. The treasures of the conquered kings were distributed by the conquerors among the army, the generals and grandees, and all who, by their services, had deserved well of the country. Thus the wealth acquired by conquest contributed, at first, to the grandeur of the monarch, and the splendour of the empire: but it soon devolved to a few favourites, courtiers, and slaves; to all, in short, who, under absolute govern- ments, feed upon the depravity and vices of their mas- ters. From that instant the power of the Persians declined, until it vanished before an army of thirty- five thousand men, who issued from the barren moun- tains of Macedonia, or enlisted from among the Pro- letarians of Greece*. * The Proletarians (Proletarii à prole creanda) were those citizens among the Romans who, being possessed of no more than fifteen hundred sesterces, had nothing to contribute to the exigences of the state but their children. Asperis reipublicæ temporibus cum juventutis inopia esset, Proletarii in militiam tumultuariam legebantur. Aul. Gell. xvi. 10.-T. 24 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS their wants. The Spartans, not less celebrated for their contempt of riches than for their astonishing exploits, appear little entitled to the praises with which they have been honoured by posterity. They reduced the Helotes, or inhabitants of Laconia, to servitude, for the pur- pose of imposing upon them the task of supplying The laws of Lycurgus, which had grounded the happiness of the Spartans upon disin- terestedness, and obtained the approbation of the gods, could not guard them against the dangerous seduction of riches. Scarcely had their illustrious Lawgiver ended his days, than, regardless of both his laws and the gods, who had, as it were, declared them- selves the patrons of those laws, the Spartans con- quered Messene, and exterminated, banished, or enslaved its inhabitants: and it is this very period of oppression and robbery which marks the beginning of their importance and consideration among the nations of Greece. The Spartans did not shew themselves more rigid observers of the laws of Lycurgus against riches at any other period of their history: the ran- som of the prisoners of war, and the booty of Platæa, were eagerly heaped up in their public exchequer ; and, as Plutarch justly observes, "private individuals "took care not to despise the wealth which the public "held in estimation; and the law which watched at the gate of their houses to keep them shut against gold, proved less powerful than the exam- ple of the people, who opened their hearts to cupidity." Their best generals, and even the chiefs of the state, were bribed by the gold of the great ፡፡ 66 66 OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 25 king, and the owls of Athens * crept under the roof of the covetous Spartan. But the wealth which the Spartans so anxiously coveted, could only be obtained by reducing other na- tions to poverty and wretchedness; and when, in spite of the laws of Lycurgus, riches had been accumulated in the hands of a few citizens, Sparta had no longer any virtue, glory, or power, left †. Attica, a dreary and barren country, could never have emerged from the state of indigence to which it was condemned by nature, had not the road to wealth and the career of ambition been opened to it, by its shar- ing in the booty of Platea, and in the plunder of the cities of Asia Minor, which had declared for Xerxes. This first favour of fortune proved a powerful stimulus to fresh usurpations. The Athenians seized the chest containing the contributions which the confede- rate cities of Grecce levied among themselves to repel the attacks of the great king. They arbitrarily raised the rate of contribution, subdued several towns and islands of Greece, stripped them of their riches, and exacted exorbitant tributes. Thus the Athenians grew *The money of Athens bore the impression of an owl. It has been remarked by historians, that when, after the battles of Leuctrum and Mantinea, the power of Sparta declined, the Lacedemonians were more attached to their gold than to their country; and though their laws condemned the passion for riches, their avarice was carried so far, that of the nine thousand families who in the time of Lycurgus shared the whole wealth of the state, there remained not above seven-hundred in the reign of Agis, of which perhaps one-hundred had estates in lands. Plutarch's Lives. London. 1805. Vol. iv. Agis, p. 385. 26 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS A rich by plundering, oppressing, and impoverishing other nations; and as their wealth got into the hands of a few citizens, it caused the ruin of the state *. A few huts, built by strangers and fugitives on the sea-shore, were the slender foundations on which arose the magnificent towers of proud Carthage. Though at first indebted for her wealth to commerce, it was the plunder of the small nations by which she was surround- ed, and the conquest and spoliation of the principal islands of the Mediterranean and of a large portion of Africa, which gave Carthage so considerable a mass of riches, that many of her private citizens were said to have been as wealthy as monarchs. the The history of Carthage does not inform us what became of her riches, and whether they fell exclusively into the hands of a few citizens, as they did among other nations of antiquity: but it positively acquaints us with the inordinate passion of the Carthagenians for wealth. The citizens were obliged to pay for whatever the state might or ought to have given them, and were paid for every service rendered to the state. This mutual avarice of the citizens and of the state caused the misfortunes and ruin of Carthage, and produced precisely the same effects which wealth, exclusively possessed by a small portion of the people, had pro- duced in other countries. There were citizens at Athens, whose landed estates were three miles in extent; while others had not suflicient to pay for their burial. De Paw, sur les Grecs. + Montesquieu, Grandeur et Décadence des Romains, c. 4. Ibid. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 27 It was the fear of having their treasures diminished by extraordinary expences, which, in the first Punic war, induced that celebrated people to submit to the laws of the conqueror. During the second Punic war, the interested policy of Carthage confined her attention to the preservation of her wealth. She did not extend her views to futu- rity, nor did she appreciate the genius of Hannibal. The Carthaginians were alarmed at the expences to which they were driven by the illustrious exploits of that great man; while they ought to have sacrificed the whole of their riches to his glory. And it asserted of this extraordinary people, that if the passion for riches was the principal cause of their greatness and power, it was the dread of poverty which occasioned their decline and ruin. And it may be Rome, founded by robbers and fugitive slaves who were seeking an asylum against the justice of the laws, had for a long time nothing to subsist upon but what the Romans seized from the harvest of their neighbours. "Romulus was almost constantly at war to procure citizens, women, or lands. 66 "The Romans used to return loaded with the "spoils of the vanquished, which consisted in sheaves "of corn and droves of cattle. This proved the occa- ❝sion of great rejoicings. "Rome being without commerce, and almost with- "out arts, pillage was the only road to wealth. There 66 was, nevertheless, a kind of order and regularity "observed in plundering. The booty was collected "into one heap, and distributed amongst the soldiers, "The citizens, who had been left at home, shared 23 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS 66 likewise in the fruits of victory. Part of the conquered lands was confiscated and divided into two lots; one was sold for the benefit of the pub- lic, and the other given to the poor citizens, at an annual rent paid to the state. "As the glory of a general rose in proportion to the quantity of gold and silver that graced his "triumph, none was left to the vanquished. Rome continued enriching herself, and every "successive war enabled her to undertake a new one. "Her allies, or friends, ruined themselves by the astonishing quantity of presents which they rade to obtain a greater degree of favour, or to secure that which they enjoyed: half of the suns sent to "Rome for the purpose, would have been sufficient for her overthrow. 46 ፍር LC "Masters of the world, the Romans arrogated to "themselves all its treasures. Their rapacity as conquerors was less unjust, than as legislators. Having heard of the immense wealth of Ptolemy, king of Egypt, they passed a law by which they "constituted themselves heirs of a living monarch, "and confiscated the dominions of an ally.* 46 "The cupidity of private individuals was not "backward in seizing whatever had escaped public "avarice. Magistrates and governors made a traffic "of their injustice to princes. Competitors vied in rushing to their ruin to purchase a doubtful 26 * Montesquicu. Grandeur et Décadence des Romains, c. 6. The example has not been lost. The conduct of France towards Spain is the exact copy.-T. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 20 [6 66 "protection against a rival whose means were not yet completely exhausted; and the grandees of "Rome shewed themselves devoid of that kind of probity which even robbers observe in their crimes. "No right, in short, lawful or usurped, could be kept safe but by means of bribes. To obtain money, princes robbed the temples of their gods, "and confiscated the property of their richest sub- jects: they perpetrated a thousand crimes, to throw "all the money of the world into the lap of the "Romans."* << This eloquent sketch of the passion for wealtlı among the Romans, sufficiently explains the motive of their wars and the cause of their victories, con- quests, domination, and power; and it is with as much justice as truth that the immortal Montesquieu has ranked their passion for wealth among the causes of their grandeur. The riches accumulated at Rome by the pillage of Italy, Gaul, Spain, Africa, and the opulent countries of Asia, became the exclusive patrimony of the Patricians, and caused those perpetual complaints of the Plebeians against them. They gave birth to the dissentions which convulsed the republic, and repeat- edly threatened its dissolution. They furnished * The nations by which the empire was surrounded in Europe, absorbed, by degrees, the wealth of the Romans; and as they had grown powerful because the neighbouring monarchs had sent them their gold and silver, they grew weak, because their treasures were carried to other nations. Montesquieu, Grandeur et Deca- dence des Romains. 30 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS Julius Cæsar with the means of destroying public liberty, and enslaving his country. It was the pro- digious wealth which the proscriptions of the richest citizens of Rome had placed at his disposal, that enabled Octavius to raise the Roman empire on the wrecks of the republic. It was, also, merely by lavish- ing upon the legions, Prætorian bands, and Barbarians, (by whose seditions and continual incursions their power was constantly menaced,) the produce of the proscriptions, murder and spoliation of the richest. individuals of Rome and the empire, that his suc- cessors maintained themselves on the imperial throne. As long as mere private persons, whom their riches assimilated to kings, were smarting under the extor- tion of the emperors, the people felt no abhorrence for their execrable crimes: but as soon as the increasing load of taxes began to fall heavy upon themselves, the nation revolted against their oppressors; and from that instant the empire rapidly declined, and shortly became the prey of the Barbarians.* Lastly, it was with the sole view to possess them- selves of the wealth of which the Romans had stripped the then known world, that the barbarous nations which surrounded the empire from the north to the east, commenced their harassing incursions, and con- tended for its wrecks. Thus wealth, among the nations of antiquity, was alike the object of individual and public ambition, and the principal cause of the elevation and grandeur, and of the decline and utter ruin of states. * See the preceding note. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 31 The people of the middle age exhibited the same spectacle, and experienced the same fate. "The country of the Scythians being almost un- "cultivated," says Montesquieu, "its inhabitants "were subject to frequent famines they partly sub- "sisted upon their trade with the Romans, who used "to bring them provisions from the provinces bor- dering on the Danube: the Barbarians gave them "in return the commodities they had gained by pil- lage, the prisoners they had made, and the gold "and silver they had been paid to keep the peace: "but when the Romans became unable to grant them tributes sufficient for their maintenance, the Scy- thians were forced to seek for settlements."* (6 Wherever they settled, they possessed themselves of a more or less considerable portion of land, of slaves, and moveable wealth; and although these riches must have appeared immense comparatively to their former poverty, they yet failed to produce upon them any of the effects which they had produced upon the nations of antiquity. The Barbarians. underwent none of the vicissitudes which those nations had experienced. They preserved their spirit, their manners, their character, and their propensity to rob- bery and devastation. "To have no one to rob was to "them a state of slavery."+ When they had no more enemies to fight, no more booty to share, no more wealth to wrest by conquest * Montesquieu, Grandeur et Decadence des Romains. + Etenim hoc illis servitus est nullos habere quos depræduntur. Libanius. 32 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS from strangers, they warred with themselves to strip each other; and hurried along by their insatiable cupidity, they paid no respect either to the identity of origin, to the ties of blood, to political connections, or even to social and domestic relations. Fathers, children, and brothers, kings and barons, lords and vassals, all fought against each other to increase their riches by the misery and poverty of their enemies : but their culpable expectations were deceived. Their general and continued hostilities, instead of enriching them, created every where wretchedness and indi- gence; harbingers of the revolution which caused the destruction of the feudal government. : The barrenness of the soil introduced, among the Arabs, a maxim in which they have confided, and which they have practised ever since the most remote times they suppose that, by the division of the earth, the rich and fertile climates have been assigned to other branches of the human race; and that the posterity of the proscribed Ismaël, from whom they are descended, may recover, by fraud or violence, that portion of his inheritance of which he has been unjustly deprived. According to Pliny, the Arabs are equally addicted to theft and commerce; the caravans which journey across the desert, must either ransom themselves, or submit to be pillaged: and ever since the remote times of Job and Sesostris, their neighbours have been the victims of their rapa- city.* Mahomet took advantage of this rapacious dispo- * Diodorus Siculus, vol. i. Book 1. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 33 sition, and, by methodizing it, united all the Arabs under the banners of religion and plunder. He set apart the fifth of the gold and silver, prisoners, cattle, and moveables, for pious uses; the rest was divided in equal portions among the soldiers who had contributed to the victory and those who were left to guard the camp. The share of those who had fallen in battle, was given to their widows and orphans. The first caliphs who succeeded Mahomet, took no more from the public revenue than was requisite to supply their wants, which were extremely moderate; the remainder was scrupulously applied to the salutary work of spiritual and temporal conquests. The Abassides impoverished themselves by the multitude of their wants, and their neglect of economy. Instead of taking ambition for their guide, as the first caliphs had done, their leisure, their affections, and the faculties of their minds, were solely engrossed with the pomp of feasts and pleasures. The rewards due to valour were dissipated by women and eunuchs; and the royal camp was incumbered with the luxury of the palace. The same vices spread among their subjects; and from that instant their tottering empire, dismem- bered and disunited, left nothing in their impoverished hands but the barren deposit of the laws and religion of Mahomet. This hasty sketch of the passion for wealth among the nations of antiquity and the middle age, of the course it followed, and the share it had in their eleva- tion and decline, leaves no doubt respecting the power and empire which it exercised over them. Notwith- standing the high colouring employed by historians. D 34 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS 1 misled or prepossessed by their splendid exploits, to disguise it under the veil of their love of country, glory, or religion, truth pierces every where; the insatiable thirst for riches betrays itself in all their private actions and public concerns; and the illusions of the historian, and the fascinating powers of the orator, are both dis- pelled by the torch of history. Modern nations are not less addicted to the passion for wealth, than the nations of antiquity and the middle age: but they have been more enlightened, or more fortunate in the direction which they have given to that passion; and their wisdom or good fortune has not only guarded them against the perils and cala- mities attached to riches, but has also made them sensible of the unforeseen, incalculable, and unbounded benefit, which wealth is capable of affording *. Venice, Genoa, Pisa, and Florence, which first 1 í * I fear, the moderns are little entitled to this compliment. Neither nations nor individuals are content to grow rich by labour and industry, until they are precluded from becoming so by plunder and violence. This is sufficiently proved by the behaviour of all European nations to the natives of the East and West Indies, and by the revival of slavery in its most edious form, wherever the inferiority of one race rendered it safe for the other to exercise such an unjust dominion. The secret partisans of the Slave-trade are still too numerous, even in the country whose laws have acknow- ledged its barbarity, and pronounced it felony, to allow any shouts of triumph on account of the improved dispositions of mankind with regard to their desire of riches. The immutability of human nature, in this respect, is unfortunately too strongly confirmed by the conduct of the two most enlightened nations of Europe in our times: the English, some years ago in the East Indies, and the French all over the continent, and at this very hour, in Spain.-T. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 35 attract our attention in modern history, turned their passion for wealth to labour, industry, and commerce. Though they sometimes fought for the advantages of an exclusive commerce, yet their wars had less ten- dency to enrich them with the spoils of their enemies, than to remove competitors and rivals, and to enjoy a monopoly, of which the ignorance of the times mag- nified the benefits, and kept the vices and inconve- niencies out of sight. It was only in labour, manufactures, and com- merce, that the Hanseatic towns and the cities of Spain, France, and Germany, when they escaped from feudal depredations, sought for means to enrich themselves; the object of their league was merely a system of defence contrived for the interest of the confederates, and inoffensive in every other respect. History accuses them neither of violence nor of usurpation. Though the Portuguese and Spaniards, who first sailed beyond the Cape of Good Hope, and found a new world, shewed themselves on the outset as con- querors in the countries which they discovered; though they carried thither the spirit of rapine and conquest which was still predominant in Europe, and stripped the vanquished of their manufactured and agricultural produce; the impossibility of turning this produce to advantage, without exchanging it for other commo- dities, subjected them to the law of competition, which, as it excludes every idea of force and violence, is intimately allied to notions of justice and equality, and connects all men by the need in which they stand of each other. This barter, exchange, or commerce, which was D 2 36 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS become the basis of the connection of the European nations with each other, exercised also a favourable influence over their relations with the nations of Hin- dostan and America. In vain do force and violence still attempt to keep them in subjection, and to main- tain an odious monopoly in those two portions of the globe. Modern nations have no solid and durable means to enrich themselves, but by labour, by the developement and improvement of their faculties, by the economy and rapid circulation of their pro- duce, and by its wise application, distribution, and consumption. From Kamtschatka to the Pillars of Hercules, from the Elbe to the Ionian Sea, labour is the power which distributes wealth, and whose favours all nations implore; and it is particularly worthy of remark, that this wealth, far from occasioning the destruction or decline of opulent nations, has proved the firmest support of their prosperity, power, and grandeur. Whenever particular causes have dried up or diminished the source and abundance of this wealth, nations have declined in consideration, gran- deur, and power, in the ratio of their impoverishment. Venice, Genoa, Florence, the Hanseatic Towns, and even Holland, lost their preponderance, or political influence, only when their commerce, the principal source of their riches, declined, and, taking a differ- ent road, went to enrich nations possessed of a more extensive territory and a larger population. Thus the nations of antiquity, as well as those of the middle age and modern times, have all been ruled by the passion for riches: they only differ in the means employed to satisfy that passion. This differ- OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 37 ence satisfactorily explains the various effects which wealth has had upon these different nations, and throws a brilliant light upon its true nature. The ancients and the people of the middle age knew and practised but one way to grow rich, and to increase and keep their riches: they placed their hope and confidence in the right of the strongest, to which they made their institutions, their laws, their man- ners, and their customs, subservient. Their only object was to render their population numerous, brave, skilled in arms, and always ready to sacrifice them- selves for the purpose of subduing other nations and seizing their wealth. But, by a singular fatality, it happened that, in proportion as these nations improved in military science, as their arms were successful and their wealth augmented by victories, their domination lost its stability, they became less able to defend themselves, their grandeur shortly declined, and they were soon subdued. Both moralists and publicists have observed this phenomenon, and have thence inferred that wealth caused the fall of the great empires of antiquity: and it must be confessed, that their opinion appears indeed an immediate consequence of the most certain and best authenticated facts. But have they not gone too far, when they magnified this consequence into a principle, and pronounced the wealth and safety of nations, and the opulence and preservation of empires, to be absolutely incompatible? Had they inquired without prejudice into the causes 38 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS which rendered riches fatal to the Persians, to the Greeks, to the Carthaginians, to the Romans, and to the nations of the middle age, they would have perceived that these causes did not arise from a vice particularly inherent in wealth, but from the system of violence by which these nations acquired their riches; from the nature of their military government, which concentrated wealth in the least numerous class, and, as it enslaved or impoverished the other classes, rendered wealth equally fatal to the rich and to the poor, to individuals and to the state. Among the Persians, the Greeks, and the Romans, the people were divided into two classes. Cue, com- posed of slaves, formed three-fourths, two-thirds, or at least half of the population. The other, composed of freemen, formed the state, the nation, the coeutry, Although all the individuals of this class had an equal right to the benefits of the social compact, they yet · did not share these benefits in equal portions. Independently of the inequality of individual facul- ties which in every community opposes the equal distribution of wealth, an essentially military govern- ment favoured this inequality, and aggravated its pres- sure and misery. At the origin of empires, the vices of this concen- tration were not felt, because the military force con- sisted of all the citizens, and all had more or less share in the booty and riches conquered upon the enemy. The desire of wealth was at that period the surest pledge of victory, and the most powerful cause of the elevation and grandeur of the state. But when the whole body of the citizens was no longer wanted OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 39 either for defence or for attack, when one part of the forces of the state sufficed for its views and projects, the military government became concentrated, and wealth, following the laws of this concentration, passed almost exclusively into the hands of those who were invested with power. In vain did the classes, deprived of their share in the general riches, murmur and revolt at the voice of a tri- bune, a demagogue, an ephorus, or a popular orator; their cries were stifled or appeased, but the wrongs of which they complained were not repaired, and wealth always followed the bias of concentration. Matters went so far, that the greatest number of freemen had no means of subsistence, but what they derived from the ge- nerosity of their patrons, the liberality of candidates, and the distributions made by the public exchequer. Such a distribution of wealth must inevitably prove fatal. It gave every thing to a small number of indi- viduals, and denied every thing to the general mass of citizens. It created at once extreme poverty and extreme wealth; it placed want on one side, and on the other the arbitrary power of prolonging or ending its misery. It inevitably occasioned every disorder attendant on general depravity, perverted institutions, laws, and manners, corrupted the morals of the people, and subverted justice and humanity. Slaves, over whom their masters generally had the right of life and death, were and must necessarily have been the passive instruments of their caprices and vices. The freemen who were poor, and dependent for 40 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS their subsistence on the liberality and munificence of the wealthy, had not, and could not have, any other conduct, morality, or virtue, than that of their patrons, magistrates, and benefactors. The rich themselves, while they enjoyed their immense riches, had nothing to fear, nothing to hope, nothing to wish for. What virtues must they have been possessed of, not to be absolutely vicious! What notions could they have of domestic duties, of the relations of masters and slaves, magistrates and citizens, nations and individuals! The power of satisfying every desire vitiates them all, and renders virtue too difficult, not to say, impossible. This distribution of wealth smothered every private and public virtue in the bud, and nurtured only the vices destructive of social order, Both the slaves who were submissive to the will of their masters, and the freemen who depended on the kindness of their patrons, were indifferent to the fate of their country, and took no interest either in its safety or in its glory. The rich, as sale possessors of wealth and exclu- sively invested with public offices, shared, or contended for, the supreme power, made war or peace, main- tained public order or fomented civil discords, and acted right or wrong, at their convenience or pleasure, This concentration of wealth and power among the rich had so reduced the number of individuals inte- rested in the safety of the state, that every page of ancient history records the difficulty of finding defend- ers for the country, and of levying and recruiting OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 41 armies. We see the number of combatants decreasing every where in proportion to the increased wealth of the state and its concentration in one single class. When the law of the Ephorus Epitadeus allowed the Spartans to sell their landed property and to dis- pose of it by will, and when the estates which had been distributed by Lycurgus among nine thousand citizens, were possessed by one hundred individuals, Sparta had no longer any soldiers, army, or power. When Athens contained within her walls indivi- duals possessed of three miles of land, while others had not wherewith to get buried, Demosthenes vainly proposed to raise an army of two thousand foot and five hundred horse; a third only of which was to consist of citizens; no one was ready to defend a country which was become the property of a few families. At Carthage, the wealth produced by commerce and conquest did not follow the law of concentration of military governments: her political constitution did not accumulate it exclusively in the lap of one class of the people. Hence her citizens were not infected with any of the vices that occasioned the ruin of the other ancient nations, and though Carthage perished like them, it was neither from the same causes nor by the fatal influence of wealth. But her riches did not prove of great utility for her defence; perhaps they were even rather unfavourablę to those civil and political virtues which are so essen- tial to the prosperity and preservation of states: the reason of this may again be found in the polluted source from which her riches sprang. As the fruits of 42 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS commerce and conquest, the wealth of Carthage, par- took of the vices of both: the parsimony of the merchant tarnished the warlike virtues of the soldier, and the avidity of the soldier impaired the social virtues of the merchant; both were less occupied with the state than with their private interests, and less anxious for their country than for their wealth. But in this instance, these vices were not the offspring of wealth, they proceeded chiefly from the conquests to which the Carthaginians owed the greatest part of their riches. The influence of the commercial spirit could not prevail over the spirit of conquest; they mutually perverted each other, and became equally incapable of saving and defending the country. Lastly; Rome, which during the second Punic war counted two hundred and fifty thousand men under arms, beheld, when she was become mistress of the world, her liberty decided at Pharsale by sixty-three thousand combatants, forty-one thousand of whom were in the army of Pompey, and twenty-two thousand in that of Cæsar; and the world submitted to the decision of that famous battle *. What more striking proof can there be required of the fatal effects of the concentration of riches? And is it possible to ascribe to any other cause the number- * The lands of Italy, which had been originally distributed to poor but free families, were insensibly purchased or usurped by the avarice of the nobles, and in the century which preceded the fall of the republic, there were scarcely two thousand citizens pos- sessed of an independent fortune sufficient for their maintenance. Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY, 43 less calamities which hurled all the empires of anti- quity from the summit of grandeur and power? The Barbarians, who invaded the Roman empire in the middle age, left to the vanquished a part of their riches, and shared in the other part: this par- tition divided wealth among two classes of men, but in proportions so unequal, that, if it did not occasion a concentration similar to that which existed at Sparta, Athens, and Rome, it caused at least so great a dis- parity, that the people were again divided in three classes; one composed of slaves and bondinen, the second of small proprietors, and the third of the owners of large estates. The bondmen, like the slaves of the ancients, were condemned to labour for their masters, and had no more rank in the state than the slaves of Athens and Rome and the Helotes of Sparta. The class doomed to this servitude, composed the major part of the people. The small proprietors, much more numerous than the great land-owners, were indebted to the latter for their safety and part of their means of subsistence; and in both respects resembled the Proletarians and the poorer citizens of Rome and other ancient states. The great land-owners, as they disposed of the bondmen and small proprietors, whom they attached to their fortune or rendered dependent, defied public power, warred with each other, and regarded themselves as so many independent sovereigns. This anarchy, again, had evidently its source in the concentration of wealth; a concentration, the strength of which 44 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS increased as the public power was enfeebled; its excess occasioned that general misery which every where provoked resistance, and finally delivered Europe from feudal oppression. Again, therefore, does the history of this period impute the calamities of the times to the concentra- tion of riches, and absolve wealth itself of the reproaches with which many philosophers have judged themselves authorized to load it. But its moral and political effects, as soon as it cir- culated, with comparatively less obstacles, in every class and among all individuals, ought, in my opinion, to remove every doubt respecting the nature of wealth and the estimation in which it is to be held. From that period, which separates modern times from the middle age, wealth has been as productive of public and private prosperity, as it had been before of general and individual distress. Produced by labour, it rendered men particularly attentive to the means of augmenting the productive- ness of labour. They soon perceived, that the free labourer who works for his profit, multiplies the produce he consumes during his labour; while the slave or bondman scarcely replaces what he consumes. In proportion as this truth was diffused by experience, the passion for wealth broke the fetters with which it had held mankind enslaved. On the other hand, the free but poor class that till then had lived dependent on the great land-owners, being enriched by labour, shook off this dependence, afforded to the public power a force formerly devoted OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 45 to the private power of the great land-owners, confer- red upon civil society a greater stability and extent, and gave it a stronger and more secure direction. By being rendered more general, the interests of the community were aggrandized, the commonwealth ceased to be a private concern, and actually became common. The interest of the hitherto oppressive and domineering rich was no longer an obstacle to good laws, a protecting government, and a public power capable of watching over and maintaining the rights and interests of all. The ideas of morality, justice, and humanity, which are effaced when poverty is oppressed by wealth, resumed their force, as soon as riches circulated in every rank of the community; the poor had no longer to dread the oppression of the rich, the laws guarded every private interest, and governments directed their attention to the interests of all. As wealth diffused itself in every rank of the com- munity, it consolidated for ever this beneficial revolu- tion by affording to every class the means of knowledge, instruction, and wisdom, formerly confined to the rich alone. Nations, as they grew more enlightened, became better acquainted with their own interests, and better disposed to perform every individual, domestic, and social duty. Knowledge exercised a re-action upon wealth, and imparted to it a power which rules alike individuals, associations, and empires. The social compact, the constitution, the laws and the institutions of every people, were gradually directed towards the maintenance, preservation, extension, 46 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS and possession of those riches, which every one may acquire by labour, industry, and commerce. Even in the foreign concerns of nations, and in their treaties with others, diplomacy had no other object in view than the preservation and extension of their respective riches. Thus, that passion for wealth, which had armed the nations of antiquity and the middle age, which had continually excited them to battles, rapine, destruc- tion, and conquest, and filled up the measure of social calamities, enticed the moderns to labour, manufac- tures and commerce, and inspired them with the love of peace and feelings of general benevolence and friendship. On this new road to wealth, individuals, communities and empires have found all the pros- perity which may reasonably be expected in civilized society. Wealth, produced by labour, maintains, in eighteen- twentieths of the people, the strength, energy, and dexterity, with which man is endowed by nature, and developes, in the two remaining twentieths, those facul- ties of the mind which seem beyond the sphere of hu- manity, and bring man as it were nearer to the divine nature. Produced by labour, wealth banishes idleness and the vices unavoidably connected with idleness; it renders man laborious, patient, sober, economical, and adorns him with those precious qualities, the sources of individual, domestic and social virtues. It binds the natives of the same land by the most powerful of all ties, mutual wants, reciprocal services, and the general consideration, which they entail upon their country. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 47 It restores man to his primitive dignity, through the sentiment of his independence, through his obedience to laws common to all, and his sharing in the benefits of society in proportion to his services. It has rendered nations more powerful, because every individual member is interested in the success of na- tional affairs, all bear their weight, and all share in the advantages which they procure. This community of good and evil, to which the circulation of wealth calls every individual of the nation, affords the greatest strength which the social compact possibly can or ever did produce. The conquering nations of antiquity and the middle age, were acquainted with this stimulus, and employed it during their conquests; it constantly insured their success, but they neglected it after vic- tory; they attached the rich alone to the interests of the community, and from that instant their power declined, and was shortly annihilated. This stimulus is as active among industrious and com- mercial, as among conquering nations, and its strength and intensity can never be impaired or lost. What- ever may be the stock of riches accumulated through labour, it impoverishes no one; on the contrary, it enriches every individual: it is the instrument of general wealth, it increases the mass of labour, and the sum of its produce, and consequently augments the resources of the laborious and the treasures of the rich. Modern wealth affords yet another inestimable advantage to civil society; the more it is generally diffused, the more it renders obedience light and easy, government strong and powerful, and public authority 48 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS just and absolute. The rich man is every where the most submissive, the most disposed to obey the laws of his country, because he is sensible that to them he owes the preservation of his wealth. The poor man, on the contrary, obeys only by constraint and neces- sity, and consequently lives in a continual hostility against society. Had the science of statistics arrived to that degree of improvement which it is desirable that it should reach, the ratio of the security and power of governments might, by an algebraic calcu- lation, be determined by the ratio of wealth and poverty; and political revolutions might be foretold with as much certainty as astronomers foretell the revolutions of the heavenly bodies. Lastly, the effects of wealth, produced by labour, are felt alike by the nations that compose the great family of mankind, and by the individuals who com- pose each national family. In this system, man is no longer an obstacle to man, nations are no longer obstacles to nations. It is the interest of all to labour the one for the other, to inter- change the respective produce of their labour, and to increase the domain of general wealth. The labour, industry, and commerce of every individual is useful to all, whatever portion of the globe they may inha- bit; the more extensive agriculture of one country is beneficial to all laborious, manufacturing, and trading nations; it increases the produce destined for general consumption, which, in its turn, augments population; and this augmented population affords new consumers to the productions of the industry of every nation. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 49 Thus all nations share in the prosperity of each, and the portion of each is proportioned to its labour, manufactures, and commerce. In vain do nations exert, fatigue, and exhaust them- selves in military, diplomatic, and commercial combi- nations, to obtain, by cunning or force, a larger or smaller share of the general wealth. Their efforts are abortive; the distribution of wealth follows the ratio of labour, manufactures, and commerce; and as these obey neither force nor cunning, and only yield to equivalents, blind ambition will, necessarily, at last be obliged to submit to their peaceable rule. If the combinations of force are delusive and deceit- ful, and cannot be substituted for the toilsome and painful efforts of labour, manufactures, and commerce, those of monopoly are neither wiser nor more bene- ficial. The charges of a monopoly absorb its profits; and monopolizing nations are actually impoverishing themselves, whenever they want to turn the prosperity of other nations to their own particular advantage.* In short, to prevent wealth from flowing into the channels which labour, manufactures, and commerce, have dug for it, is impossible; and if we deplore the blindness of the times when military force fancied it could extract treasures from the misery, indigence, *As the French begin to perceive the inutility of the devices of force to obtain wealth, it is not unreasonable to hope, that the English will also, at length, perceive the inutility of schemes of monopoly. England's aim at monopolizing the trade with colonial produce, though it cannot excuse the ambitious attempts of France. must yet be acknowledged as one of their causes. —T. F 50 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS and calamities of the world; the moment is not far distant, when monarchs will acknowledge that there are no safe, legitimate, and honourable means to grow rich but through labour, manufactures, and com- merce. Let us, therefore, conclude, that wealth, in all ages and under all governments, exercised an absolute power over individuals, nations, and empires; and that, according as it was attempted by force, conquest, and devastation, or by labour, and economy, its effects have been fatal or salutary to the human race. How greatly then have they erred, who thought they could apply to modern wealth the results and effects of the wealth of the nations of antiquity and the middle age! One is no more to be compared to the other, than the offensive and defensive weapons of the ancients can be compared with those of the moderns, or their tactics with ours. Their wealth had its source in the impoverishment of nine-tenths of the people: modern wealth is derived from the riches of the whole population. The former enervated, effeminated, and depraved the rich, perverted and degraded the poor, and rendered them strangers to the community: the latter furnishes the rich with the means of knowledge and instruction, and ena- bles them to direct labour, industry and commerce : it insures to the less fortunate classes, and even to those who are the most needy, a portion of the gene- ral wealth, which portion is always proportioned to the extent of that wealth. Thus the interest of the poor is never separated from the interest of the rich; they lend each other a mutual support. | OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 51 The wealth of the ancients kept all nations in a permanent state of hostility, devastation, and servi- tude; and, consequently, held out a permanent obsta- cle to the general civilization and improvement of mankind. Modern wealth connects all nations; it binds them by common interests, causes them to for- ward the same ends by the sentiment of their pri- vate interest, and associates them, in some degree, to the progress of the civilization and amelioration of the human race. One is, therefore, as desirable as the other is odious; and one ought to be as much extolled, as the other has been justly reprobated by all enlightened writers. Those nations which ambition is still propelling towards domination, as well as those who possess a sentiment of real grandeur, and know that it consists in a noble independence, are equally interested in studying the causes of modern wealth, and in disco- vering and improving the methods by which it may be increased and rendered useful in its application: they ought, therefore, to patronize the progress of political economy by all the means in their power. E 2 52 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS BOOK I. Ky OF THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS CONCERNING THE SOURCES OF WEALTH. THE most ancient system concerning the sources of Wealth derives wealth from foreign commerce; that is to say, from that commerce in which one nation sells more to other nations than it purchases, and is paid for the surplus of its sales over its purchases in precious metals. This doetrine was adopted with- out any limitation by the authors who first wrote upon Political Economy in England, Italy, and France, during the sixteenth, seventeenth, and up to the iniddle of the eighteenth century; and although it has been strenuously combated by later writers, it has yet prevailed and still prevails in the opinion of indi- viduals, nations, and governments: all consider com- merce as the true way to grow rich; and by commerce they all understand the exchange of commodities with foreign nations. An opinion so general, so ancient, so lasting, can neither be ascribed to blind pre- possession, nor to vain credulity or foolish ob- stinacy. Time, which has destroyed so many errors, superstitions, and inveterate habits, almost coëval with the social state, would not have respected OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 53 a doctrine contrary to private and public interest. What then has so long protected this doctrine against the outrages of time, the progress of knowledge, and the charm of innovations? Is it not its resting on the authority of facts, on the experience of ages, on every thing that is certain and evident among men? The conjecture is not improbable. If we ascend ever so high in the history of Wealth, we find that wealth always followed the direction of foreign commerce, and remained faithful to its ban- ners and ships. During eight hundred years, the commerce of the Phoenicians fixed wealth in the ports of Sidon and Tyre. In these celebrated cities it long bade defiance to the avarice of the greatest conquerors of the East; and when the conquest and ruin of these industrious cities forced wealth to seek for a fresh asylum, it went over to the nations that inherited their commerce, The Greek and Iönian cities, Alexandria, Marseilles, and Carthage, which gathered the wrecks of the trade of Sidon and Tyre, were not less celebrated for their wealth. Carthage, in particular, rose to the highest degree of splendour and power, struggled successfully for a length of time against the fortune of the Romans, and delayed for more than a century the subjection of the other nations. When the Genius of Rome grounded on the ruins of Carthage the conquest of the world, the sources of wealth were dried up in Europe, in Asia, and in Africa; because these countries had no longer any commercial communication. The treasures which had been accumulated at Rome . 34 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS no by the plunder of all nations, did not prove a source of wealth for any country; they fertilized lands, improved no kind of industry, and did not extend the bounds of civilization in any one respect. They were exhausted by purchasing the rich productions of Asia, appeasing the seditions of the cohorts, saving the empire from the successive depre- dations of the Barbarians, and satisfying their insa- tiable avidity. They vanished without leaving a vestige behind, and Rome, her provinces, and her tributary nations, differed only in the degree of misery and wretchedness. During the eight centuries which followed the overthrow of the Western Empire, under the rapid succession of Barbarians, who left nothing behind but the remembrance of their ferocity, rapacity, and devas- tations; during that long period of violence, anarchy, and crimes, the opulence of a few individuals con- demned the whole population to general misery. Constantinople, it is true, was the centre of an immense variety of political and commercial affairs: but the great extent of the empire, the majesty of a conquering nation surrounded by barbarous and rapa- cious neighbours, the magnitude of the tributes, the sums accumulated in the imperial exchequer, stifled that emulation, that activity and energy, for which commerce is distinguished, and through which it yields abundant riches. It may therefore truly be said, that, from the destruction of Carthage to au advanced period in the middle age, that is to say, for more than thirteen centuries, the sources of wealth were dried up throughout the Roman empire, and I OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 55 consequently throughout the whole then known world. It was only in the twelfth century that these sources were again opened, and Europe was again indebted for wealth to foreign commerce. Venice, Genoa, Pisa, and Florence, though doomed to poverty by the barrenness or smallness of their territory, acquired yet great wealth by their commerce with the produce of the East and North. Not less powerful than Tyre, Sidon, and Carthage, they dic- tated laws to the Greek empire, bade defiance to the greatest monarchs, and balanced for more than three centuries the fate of Europe. Their grandeur de- clined with their wealth, which they imprudently sacrificed to expensive wars, to a fatal rivalship, and an unbounded ambition; it vanished for ever when unforeseen events turned aside the current of their trade, and reduced them to the resources of their territorial riches and local industry. The numerous factories which these cities had established in the north of Europe, at Lubeck, Bre- men, Hamburgh, Bruges, and Antwerp, created there new scources of wealth and prosperity. Towns hardly known before the introduction of foreign com- merce, were soon distinguished for their wealth, splen- dour, and power. Wiser than the cities of Italy, they guarded against the dangers of rivalship, formed a con- federacy for the protection and defence of their trade, and laid the foundations of the Hanseatic league, that monument of boldness and prudence in a barbarous age and among a rude people. Strengthened by the accession of one hundred and 56 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS sixty towns of Flanders and the Baltic, the Hanseatic league rapidly attained a great commercial and poli- tical prosperity: the wisdom of its conduct was equal to the wisdom of its institution; it opposed a salu- tary resistance to the progress of feudal anarchy, enlightened the people concerning their true interests, and caused the spirit of commerce, manufactures, and labour, to prevail over the spirit of murder, rapine, and devastation. The services which the Hanseatic league rendered to humanity in those bar- barous times, are invaluable, and yet they scarcely occupy a few pages in the records of Europe; while many volumes are filled with the history of the cru- sades by which Europe was devastated, of the ambi- tious pretensions of the Pontiffs of Rome, by which she was disgraced, and of the quarrels of vassals and lords, by which she was oppressed and kept in servi- tude. Is it possible that the picture of public vices should be more attractive to mankind than the spec- tacle of public virtues? Or is there no other title to the remembrance, consideration, and veneration of men, than the harm which is done to them? The Hanseatic league, that perfect paragon of a wise political association, only ceased to exist, when its existence was no longer necessary to the protection and safety of its commerce, and when the towns of which it was composed found, in the government of the countries in which they were situated, a full * The late professor J. Fisher, of Halle, published an excellent history of the Hanseatic League, in German, about five-and-twenty years ago.-T. [ ! t OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 57 security of persons and property. By its generously confiding its interests to the care of all, the Hanseatic league left the world an honourable remembrance consoling to humanity. The discovery of America and of a passage to the East Indies by the Cape of Good Hope, the abun- dance of the precious metals which it caused to circu- late in Europe, the general comforts, which were an obvious consequence of this discovery, every circum- stance of this ever-memorable event confirmed the opinion respecting foreign commerce, and left no doubt about its being the true source of wealth. But how does commerce enrich a country? By what channels does it pour its benefits? And how is the productiveness of commerce to be increased and its prosperity insured? The majority of writers supposed, that foreign commerce enriches a country by the plenty of gold and silver which it causes to circulate *; and govern- ments, in conformity to this doctrine, endeavoured to retain the precious metals, or to invite them by encouraging national manufactures, by directly or indirectly prohibiting the produce of foreign industry, or by procuring to the produce of national industry, * We must do the justice to Davenant to confess, that, although a partisan of the mercantile system, he did not limit its advantages to the abundance of precious metals which it accumulates in a country. This justly celebrated author, on the contrary, lays it down as a principle, that every trade is advantageous, provided its returns be more considerable than the goods exported, even though the returns should consist in perishable commodities. Vol. ii. p. 11. 58 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS. an easy and even privileged introduction into foreign countries. Such was, and such is still, some few modifications excepted, the system which places the source of wealth in foreign commerce; and which, on that account, is called the Mercantile System. The great estimation in which a gold and silver currency was every where held, naturally led some philosophers to watch its progress, its distribution, its circulation, and, above all, its influence upon private and public concerns; and it was not long before the inconveniencies which might be apprehended, and the advantages which might be expected from it, were discovered. The Italian writers soon pointed out the vices of the prevailing monetary system, and threw great light upon that important part of the science. Towards the end of the sixteenth and in the begin- ning of the seventeenth century, Davanzati at Flo- rence, and Turbolo at Naples, gave excellent instruc- tions on metallic currency. But their writings proved unavailing against the disorders which they wanted to stop or to prevent. When we peruse these ancient writings, we do not know whether we ought to be more surprised at the extensive light they throw on the subject which they discuss, or at the small influence they had upon their own times. It is as if their country was to give to the rest of Europe the example of the calamities which result from the dis- * Lezione delle Monete di Bernardo Davanzati. Fiorentino, 1588.-Discorsi et Relazioni sulle Monete del regno di Napoli di Gian Donato Turbolo. Napolitano, 1629. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 59 ordered state of a currency, and of the theory best adapted to avoid such a disorder. Ten very distin- guished treatises, published in Italy since the middle of the eighteenth century, by men of powerful under- standings and most distinguished for the emi- nent offices which they had held, attest, at once, the greatness of the evil and the impotence of the remedy.* Existing circumstances have predominated over human combinations, and Italy has always been remarkable for the worst currency and the best works on money. The English writers were also aware of the obstacles which a vicious monetary system opposes to the pro- gress of wealth: but the measures, pointed out by Locke and Newton, remedied the evil in England, and the Bank subsequently contributed to guard against its recurrence. It appears, that before the middle of the eighteenth century, the French had not paid any serious atten- tion to their monetary system. In vain did the peo- ple complain against its defects; in vain did they sub- mit to the greatest sacrifices: their complaints were listened to, their sacrifices accepted, but recourse was * Montaneri, Broggia, Galiani, Neri, Carli, Genovesi, Beccaria, Bandini, Vasco, et Corniani. To this praise the Bank of England, unfortunately, has no longer any claim, since its late issue of bank tokens, worth scarcely two shillings and sixpence, at three shillings: so that the same quantity of silver as was formerly contained in fifty shillings, now represents sixty.-See the Speech of Mr. Johnstone, on the third reading of Lord Stanhope's Bill. Booker. 1811.-T, 60 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS had to mere temporary measures, which are always impotent against urgent evils. Statesmen were even inclined to fancy the calamity less than it was pre- tended to be; their ignorance stifled their remorses; and we shall presently find, that he who first wrote on that subject in France, although a very enlightened man in other respects,* firmly believed the evil which was complained of, to be merely imaginary, and to have no way impaired either public or private wealth. Can we wonder, after this, at the slow pro- gress of wealth in France,-in a country where it ought to have surpassed that of all other nations, had her inhabitants known how to avail themselves of her natural advantages? While, in Italy, philosophers were endeavouring to regulate the circulating medium of gold and silver, and in France every regulation was imprudently derided, a more particular attention was paid in Eng- land to the influence of the medium of exchange upon wealth; and some English writers did not hesi- tate to maintain that wealth depended on the lowering of the interest of money, were it even forced, The exaggeration of this opinion did not tend to its discredit; it was faithfully followed in England for nearly two centuries, and it constantly regulated the views, determinations, and financial measures of her legislature and government. Her bank, her sinking- fund, her public credit, are all built upon the prin- ciple of the utility of lowering the interest of money. * Melon, Essai Politique sur le Commerce en 1734. + Thomas Culpeper, Sir Josiah Child, Locke, Paterson, and Barnard. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 61 This doctrine, which was introduced in France by the famous Law, was as fatal to that country as it had proved beneficial to England; and the reason of this difference is easily perceived. When Thomas Cul- peper in 1641, Sir Josiah Child in 1670, Paterson in 1694, Locke in 1700, and Barnard in 1714, solicited the lowering of the rate of interest, public opinion had already anticipated their efforts. The interest of money had been lowered in all private transactions, and the law did nothing but countenance the general disposition of the people. The case was widely different in France. When Law proposed to lower the rate of interest by indirect and forced means, confidence was destroyed, the dis- credit general, and money hoarded; it could scarcely be had even at the highest interest. The two countries were in a totally different situa- tion, and by an infallible consequence, the measure which succeeded in England, failed, and must neces- sarily have failed, in France, where it produced the most disastrous effects, and formed one of the most lamentable periods of the history of her wealth. May this event be a lesson to all governments, and guard them against absolute principles in political economy, and, above all, against specifics which the science disclaims, and which are an insult to reason! Shaken in its very foundations by the doctrine of the forced lowering of the rate of interest, and by an excessive paper-circulation, wealth, in France, had no longer any solid basis, fixed principle, or steady direc- tion. Though it was still supposed to have its source 62 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS in foreign commerce, and in the abundance of gold and silver, which are to be obtained only by com- merce; people yet could not perceive how a good metallic currency increases and preserves wealth. In the midst of this general disposition of men's minds, a writer, remarkable for his knowledge, infor- mation, and talents, gave them a fresh impulse by starting the most whimsical and revolting paradox. Melon pretended "that the weight and fineness "of money ought to be exclusively attended to, "and not its current value, which is indifferent, "and which, having been raised from one to above "sixty, without injuring commerce and finances, could "never be prejudicial to either." This assertion was completely destructive of the mercantile system, since it debased their gold and silver currency, and afforded the means of increasing it by augmenting its numeric value. Hence it excited a lively controversy between the French and Italian writers. Dutot in France*, and the Italian authors quoted above, proved to demonstration that a metallic currency facilitates exchanges merely on account of the value of the metals of which it is com- posed, and up to that value only; and that, whenever this fundamental principle of circulation is lost sight. of, considerable losses accrue to individuals and to the state. The result of this discussion, as generally happens in almost all controversies, proved very different from * Réflexions Politiques sur les Finances. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 63 that which was expected. It was inferred, that gold and silver, which, till then, had been considered as true wealth, are only the instruments of its circula- tion; and this view of the subject gave birth to fresh inquiries into the nature of wealth.* Dr. Quesnay in particular acquired great celebrity by the new and transcendent views of his Theory of the Sources of Wealth. He does not place the source of wealth in com- merce, because all its operations are limited to the conveyance of the produce of the soil and industry from one place to the other. Neither can industry aspire to this eminent prero- gative; because it only transforms the territorial pro- duce into different shapes, without adding any thing to its quantity; and because its productions are only the material representatives of the produce of the soil which the manufacturer has employed or consumed. Land alone is the true source of wealth; because it produces every thing that man desires for the sup- ply of his wants, for his enjoyments, his pleasures, and his fancies; and because it constantly re-produces a quantity superior to what has been consumed to effect its re-production. This excess of re-production, this gratuitous gift of the soil, this net produce, is the only fund that can be employed to encourage the pro- gress of labour, to reward its success, to promote improvements, and indefinitely to increase the sum of public and private wealth. * La Moneta non è Richezza, ma imagine sua ed Istrumento di raggirarlo. · Galiani della Moneta. 64 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS Agricultural labour, by a necessary consequence, is the only productive one; all other labours are bar- ren and unproductive. By another consequence not less just, the surplus of the produce of the soil above all expences to obtain it, being a gratuitous gift of the land, ought to belong to the land-owners; they alone can distribute it to the other classes of the community; which circumstance gives them the character of paymasters, and to those who receive it the character of mercenaries. On this respective paying and being paid, the eco- nomists built the relative rights of governors and governed. They asserted, that the land-owners, as paying, ought alone to share in the government; and that all those who are paid, cannot take any part in it without an evident and manifest usurpation. And, finally, Dr. Quesnay maintained that, the net produce being the sole disposable wealth, the public, revenue can only be derived from part of this produce; that the act of sharing in the net produce renders government a co-proprietor of the soil; and that this co-propriety constitutes its right to government; which right is limited by its co-proprietors. This doctrine caused a strong sensation. It pre- sented an idea simple and easy to comprehend; flat- tered the pride of the land-owners, that important class entitled to so much regard and consideration; and had a tendency to mitigate the lot of the husbandmen, the most numerous and undoubtedly the most wretched portion of inhabitants in every country and under all governments; yet its success was not equal to its bril- liant fame. With the exception of two authors who } OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 65 attempted to propagate it in Italy, all those who at that time wrote on subjects connected with political economy in England and Italy, continued more or less attached to the system of foreign commerce. Sir James Steuart, in England, published, in an extensive work, a complete theory of the mercantile system; and as if he had wished to oppose it to the theory of the French economists, he distinguished two sorts of agriculture, one abusive, or useless, which provides only for the maintenance of the husbandmen, and is of no benefit to the community; the other useful, which produces not only the subsistence of the husbandmen, but also that of all other classes of the community, and which he calls commercial agriculture. But it was particularly in Italy that the mercantile system met with eloquent and celebrated panegyrists; Genovesi, Beccaria, Carli, Ferri, made wealth depend on the unlimited liberty of foreign commerce, and tri- umphantly refuted the system of the French economists. At that time the Italians infinitely surpassed the rest of Europe in the science of political economy; they kept this superiority until Adam Smith inquired into the nature and causes of the wealth of nations, and combating the mercantile and agricultural system with weapons equally formidable, assigned other principles *Discorso Economico dall' Archid. Bandini. Paoletti dell' Annona. + Sir James Steuart's Inquiry into the Principles of Political Economy. 1760, book i. ch. 14. ‡ In 1776. F. 66 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS to political economy, and was, as it were, the creator of the science. But it must be owned, that this justly celebrated writer, by not separating the controversial from the dogmatical part, has rendered his work rather diffuse and obscure; and that it is sometimes difficult to discover his precise tenets on the sources of wealth.* A modern English author (the Earl of Lauderdale) has even asserted that Adam Smith had no fixed opi- nion on that important point. The noble Lord grounds this strange assertion upon several passages† extracted from the work of that celebrated writer. 66 Indeed Adam Smith in one place states, that "the "annual labour of every nation is the fund which originally supplies it with all the necessaries and con- "veniencies of life, which it annually consumes, and "which consist always either in the immediate pro- "duce of that labour, or in what is purchased with "that produce from other nations." Elsewhere." Lands, mines, and fisheries," are *The circumstance, that the valuable treatise of Adam Smith is incumbered with highly important, but perhaps toe extensive and rather misplaced digressive accompaniments, has led many students of political economy to wish for a more easy access to the science, and produced several elementary works in France and Germany. It was also with the view to smooth the approach to the science, that I discussed the elements of political economy in regular order and suc- cinct language, in An Introduction to the Study of Political Eco- nomy, published by Cadell and Davies, Strand; 1811.-T. + Earl of Lauderdale's Inquiry into the Nature and Origin of Public Wealth. Edinb. 1804. p. 116. ‡ Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations, eleventh edition. London, 1805. Vol. i. page 1. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 67 regarded by Adam Smith, as " replacing with profit "not only the capitals employed on them, but all the "other capitals employed in the community.*" In another place, plain reason is stated by him to dictate," that the real wealth of a country consists "in the annual produce of its land and labour." However, in another part of his work he teaches, that "land and capital stock are the two original sources of all revenue, both private and public: capi- "tal stock pays the wages of productive labour, whe- "ther employed in agriculture, manufactures, or commerce.+" 66 Lastly, Adam Smith in another part of his work asserts, that we ought to consider land, labour, and capital, as being all three sources of wealth: for " whoever derives his revenue from a fund that is his own, must draw it either from his labour, his stock, or his land.§" (6 CC All these passages, which it is difficult to reconcile, appear to warrant the conclusion drawn by Lord Lau- derdale, that "Adam Smith seems to have had no fixed "ideas in relation to the sources of wealth." But after having attentively studied his work, we are fully con- vinced that he has placed the source of wealth in "labour, which fixes and realizes itself in some parti- "cular subject, that lasts for some time at least after "that labour is past, whose power is augmented by * Wealth of Nations, vol. ii. book ii. chap. 5. page 48. + Ibid. vol. ii. book iv. chap. 1. page 165, Ibid. vol. iii. book v. chap. 2. page 254. § Ibid. vol. i. book i. chap. 6. page 81. F 2 68 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS 6C sub-division, which is developed by the freedom of trade, improved by competition, and proportioned to "the extent of the market, capitals, and wages." This theory, admirable for the greatness of the mind by which it was conceived, commands stil! greater respect for the profundity of the views of its author, the sagacity of his discoveries, and his conca- tenation of effects with causes, and of consequences with principles. The usefulness of each kind of labour, of every employment of capital, of each species of commerce, and of every sort of consumption, is submitted to calculations that are sometimes strict, frequently plausible, and always ingenious. Even when we are forced to doubt their accuracy, the very principles which the author has established serve to guard us against their fallacy, and manifest again the beauty of his doctrine. If, after having earnestly meditated and mastered the theory of that important work, we direct our attention to one that was published nearly at the same time by the abbé Ortes at Venice, we are not a little surprised at the eccentricities of the human mind *. It is difficult indeed to conceive how a subject which drew from Adam Smith so many just observa- tions, ingenious combinations, and important results, could appear to the abbé Ortes nothing but a brilliant chimæra, a delusive dream, a captivating error. Like Plato, the Abbé fancies no advantage or benefit can accrue to any individual or nation, but another individual or nation must suffer an injury, and no one * Economie Nationale, par l'Abbé Ortès. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 69 can be a gainer without another being a loser. With him, wealth, grandeur, and power, are synonymous with pillage, robbery, and ruin: they are but ephe- meral and precarious, as they cause an increase of population which soon re-establishes the level of the wants of misery and poverty; so that the unem- ployed, the idle, and the poor, are always in ratio of the labouring, industrious, and rich. The author even goes farther; he considers the idleness of the unemployed as the result of the extreme avidity of the laborious. Were the latter less covetous, less active, and less skilful, the unemployed would be less idle and less poor; and there is not any poor man that would not rather be indebted for his means of sub- sistence to his labour than to the labour and charity of others. I shall not pursue any farther this monstrous and discouraging system, which holds out the painful prospect of unavoidable and continued misery. For- tunately, it rests upon false notions of political eco- nomy, and will be completely refuted in the sequel of the work which I have undertaken. I hope, at least, I shall make it evident to the least sagacious and most inattentive observer, that in the theory of wealth proceeding from the exchanged produce of labour, there is no robbery nor injury committed against any individual; that, on the contrary, all may be benefited and rich. Ever since Adam Smith established this funda- mental truth of his system, no other theory has been proposed; and though he may not have assigned the limits of the science, he yet has so well determined its 70 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS principles, that it will be impossible to go astray and mistake the true doctrine. The Earl of Lauderdale has, it is true, criticized some fundamental points of his doctrine: but the criticisms of the noble Lord rather tend to subvert the established system, than to create a new one. This noble author derives wealth from land, labour, and capitals: he even attempts to determine the share of each of these sources in the formation of public wealth. His Lordship states, that, in the earliest stages of society, man derives the greatest portion of his wealth from the surface of the earth: but that this period is of short continuance, because nature, whilst she has implanted in him the seeds of an unbounded variety of desires, has scattered with so sparing a hand the means of satisfying them, that the assistance of labour is early called in either to increase the quantity or improve the quality of the productions of the soil: and that he can accomplish either by means only of capitals, which shorten his labour and enable him to perform such as would have been above his strength. Whether these remarks be well founded or not, is of little consequence in this place it is sufficient to observe, that they only tend to modify and not to raise a new theory of the sources of wealth; and on this account we shall not dwell upon them any longer. Such are the various systems concerning the sources of wealth. Though they appear at variance, or at least offer different points of view, their difference is however merely nominal, and of very little importance to the science. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 71 The partisans of the mercantile system, for instance, do not think, and have never asserted, that the pre- cious metals which commerce accumulates in a country are not derived from the produce of land, labour, and capitals; on the contrary, they uniformly take it for granted that it is so. Again, the French economists, as founders of the agricultural system, though very positive in their doc- trine, do not assert that the soil spontaneously yields wealth; on the contrary, they allow that, if land be the source of weath, it is agriculture that multiplies it: and by agriculture they understand the labour and stock advances of the husbandman: they even admit that the exchangeable value of the agricultural produce is the measure of the wealth of a nation; and that this exchangeable value can only be obtained by the free concurrence of the home and foreign trade: thus the French economists themselves derive wealth from land, labour, capitals, and commerce. By placing the source of wealth in labour, which fixes and realizes itself in some permanent object, Adam Smith also admits the concurrence and co-ope- ration of land, labour, capitals, and commerce. Lastly; the system of Lord Lauderdale differs from the other systems only as far as his Lordship assigns a particular importance to capitals. In every other respect the noble author co-incides more or less with the agricultural system and the system of labour. Thus, after all, it is not properly concerning the sources of wealth that the different systems vary; they all come pretty nearly to the same conclusion on this important point; they all implicitly acknowledge 72 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS : that wealth is produced by the concurrence of labour, land, capitals, and commerce: they only differ res- pecting the more or less important share which they assign to each of these causes in this only consists their contradiction, or their difference; it is herein lies all the difficulty of the science. The only problem which is actually to be resolved, is this:-Of those three causes, labour, capitals, and commerce; which is best calculated to produce public and private wealth? This is the point which it is useful to discuss, and which I shall attempt to settle in the following books. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY, 73 1 BOOK II. OF THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS CONCERNING LABOUR CONSIDERED AS A SOURCE OF WEALTH. IN INTRODUCTION. In every system of political economy, labour has the greatest share in the formation, increase, and pre- servation of wealth. If the labourer finds the pre- cious seeds of wealth in the spontaneous gifts of the soil, he fertilizes, multiplies, varies them by his activity, his skill, and his industry; and obtains results so new, so different, and so remote from their nature, that one might be tempted to regard him rather as the creator than as the co-operator of wealth; and it is, undoubtedly, this circumstance which has induced a modern French writer to define wealth, an accumulation of superfluous labour.* Is this productiveness of wealth exclusively reserved to one, peculiar to a few, or common to all sorts of labour? Is there, among the different kinds of labour, any one more especially productive, and favour- able to the progress, of wealth? Is agriculture more * Principes d'Economie Politique, par B. F. F. Canard, Paris ; 1801. 74. ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS conducive to wealth than manufactures and com- merce? What are the means of rendering these divers labours more productive and more profitable? Which are the obstacles that oppose their progress and impede their success? These are the different points of view under which labour has been considered, and concerning which numerous controversies have arisen, which it is inte- resting to investigate and to appreciate, for the purpose of forming correct notions of this important part of political economy. CHAP. I. Is the productiveness of Wealth exclusively reserved to one sort of Labour? THE French writers, known by the name of Eco- nomists, or Physiocrats, assign, exclusively, to agri- cultural labour the power of producing wealth, and regard every other labour as barren and unproductive. They, however, do not deny the usefulness of barren and unproductive labour: they only limit its utility, and assert that, with regard to manufactures, this utility consists in the adaptation of the agricultural produce to consumption; with regard to commerce, in its con- veyance to the consumer; and with regard to sciences, literature, and arts, in their defending, protecting, and encouraging all kinds of labours; in multiply- ing the enjoyments of life, and in extending and OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 75 improving the moral and intellectual faculties of man : services, no doubt, of the utmost importance, but which only modify, or transport the agricultural pro- duce, add nothing to its quantity, and yield no new produce whence they infer, that agricultural labour is the only productive one, and that all other labours are barren and unproductive. : 1 This system made a great noise by its novelty, but was not otherwise successful; it was not adopted by any English or Italian writer*; not even by those who consider agricultural labour as the most productive of all labours. I should not, therefore, have ranked it among those systems, the examination of which has any interest for the science; and the feeble sensa- tion which it caused would have alike justified and excused my silence. But the apology which one of our most esteemed writers on political economy, has lately made of this system, the plausible arguments on which he relies, to make it triumph over the doctrine of Adam Smith, and over the opinion of all the writers who have * Except the Curate Paoletti, in his work dell'Annona, quoted before. + The French Senator Germain Garnier, in his notes annexed to his Translation of Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations. And, later still, the Economists have found, in England, with regard at least to their principal tenet, that the soil is the grand source of wealth, a very ingenious advocate in Mr. William Spence, of Hull, F. L. S. See his two pamphlets, Britain independent of Com- merce, which has passed through six or seven large editious; and Agriculture the Source of the Wealth of Britain. Cadell and Davies; London; 1808.-T. 76 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS opposed the French economists, would not allow me to pass it over in silence. I shall not regret the discussion into which this opinion betrays me, if it serve to deve- lope the fundamental principles of political economy, which are still too little, or not familiarly enough known, even to the most enlightened men. Political economy has experienced the fate of all sciences; tenets have preceded observation, visions have been attended to instead of facts, and systems taken for the science itself. Instead of observing labour, in its various relations, combinations, subdivi- sions, and points of contact with wealth; its nume- rous ramifications have been separated, each has been considered as a whole endowed with properties which belong only to labour in general. This has given birth to mistakes, paradoxes, and systems; which would have been avoided if a contrary conduct had been observed, and a different road taken, from that which has been followed. In the present state of civilization, we know labour only through the exchange of its produce; in this exchange, every labourer, every family, every class of the community, every nation, find means of sup- plying their wants, procuring some comforts, obtain- ing more or less enjoyments, and reaching a more or less elevated point of prosperity, power, and happi- ness. Though the advantages which may accrue to every labourer from this particular and general inter- change, are uncertain; yet, all work unremittingly, they exert all their forces, activity, and skill, and stop only at the point which they cannot pass. This intensity of general labour occasions an abundant OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 77 produce in all its ramifications; it diffuses comforts, and is the cause of the surplus of produce above con- sumption, being economised, accumulated, and a stock reserved for the increase of population, the extension of general labour, and the formation of wealth. Considered in this light, labour appears to contribute to wealth merely through its produce being exchanged, and it is by this exchange alone, that its particular and general properties ought to have been estimated. But it is not thus that labour has been appreciated by the French economists; they considered it singly in its different kinds, opposed one to the other, and in this imaginary point of view pronounced it produc- tive or unproductive at their pleasure. To examine whether it be possible to separate labour from the exchange of its produce, would be a very interesting inquiry; but the discussion would be idle, since it appears evident that unexchanged labour can- not produce any wealth. Under the supposition that labour be not exchanged, every individual is reduced to work, to procure the articles necessary for his food, his raiment, and his dwelling; and whatever may be his dexterity, his ardour, and activity, he is badly provided with what is absolutely necessary, cannot easily attain any kind of comfort, and cannot possibly obtain any sur- plus; the only means of growing rich. Thousands of ages would roll along, and the unexchanged labour of an individual would not be able to produce any wealth. Nations of hunters and fishermen, assuredly, labour A 78 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS much; their labour is even toilsome and dangerous; and yet, far from being conducive to wealth, it always leaves them in misery and indigence. If the condition of nations of shepherds be less wretched than that of hunters and fishermen; the utmost they can do is to supply their wants; and if, at some periods, they have ranked among rich nations, their wealth was not the produce of labour, but of the spoils of the wealthy nations which they plundered. Their wealth even was not of long con- tinuance; it disappeared as rapidly as it had been acquired. The Tartars, several times, plundered Asia and Europe; Genghis Kan, Tamerlan, and Attila, transported immense riches to the deserts of Tartary, without being able to render them productive; and nothing remains of their power and grandeur but the remembrance of their ferocity and rapacity. Almost from the creation of the world, the Arabs of the desert have continued to rob every nation, and every individual that has the misfortune to come in their way; and yet they never could grow rich. They will for ever continue poor, because they live on a produce of labour little susceptible of being exchanged, or the exchange of which is extremely limited. Agricultural nations, restricted to mere agricultural labour, and destitute of the means of interchange with other nations, have never existed: we cannot even form an idea of such nations, without going back to the time when they began to be known by other nations and surely they were then very far from being wealthy; their condition was rather ¡ OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 79 wretched, and bordering on extreme poverty*. It is well known, in what condition Greece, Africa, and Italy, were found by the Egyptians and Phoenicians, when they sent colonies to civilize these countries. The situation of the North of Europe was not happier when the Carthaginians, Phocoeans, and Romans, carried thither the arts of civilized life: they were, no doubt, less miserable than nations of shep- herds, hunters, and fishermen ; they had more means to supply themselves with food, raiment, and dwell- ings but they had not got so far as to accumulate any surplus, and had not the least idea of riches. Whatever be the kind of labour they are employed in, wealth cannot be acquired, increased, and pre- served, among any people, but when commerce, bringing foreign in exchange for the national produce, affords greater means of subsistence, more comforts and enjoyments, and particularly when it directs their labour to new objects, with the utility of which they were unacquainted, and in which they find new * In 966, says Bishop Fleetwood in his Chronicon Preciosum, 66 a palfrey was worth 10s. ; an acre of land was purchased for 1s.; and an hide of land, which contained 120 acres, at one hundred "shillings." See Anderson's Historical and Chronological Deduction of the Origin of Commerce, 2 vols. fol. London, 1764, vol. i. book iii. p. 52. At present, ten acres of land are worth twenty good horses, and more. The cheapness of the land in the tenth century is accounted for by the great difficulty of and obstruction to the sale of the barons' lands until the statute of King Henry VII. gave leave for their sale. And this circum. stance confirms the author's theory, that it is the possibility of exchanging it, which gives value to any produce of labour.-T. 80 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS instruments of exchange and wealth. Such has every where been the progress of labour, civilization, and wealth. Although, the physical revolutions of the globe, the political convulsions of empires, and the lapse of time, left us but insufficient monuments to trace the pro- gress of wealth; yet its having been the work of com- merce and of the industrious activity of manufacturers, cannot possibly be doubted. It was from Egypt and Phoenicia that issued the numerous colonies which civilized Greece *. I shall not examine whether the Egyptians had any commercial object in view in this colonization; this would not agree with what has been stated of their religious aversion to navigation; or whether they merely wanted to get rid of a population they could not maintain. This inquiry is foreign to my subject, and would lead me too far from my plan. But I think no reasonable doubt can be entertained respecting the destination of the colonies which the Phoenicians successively carried to Greece, to the islands of the Archipelago and the Mediterranean, to the shores of the Ægean Sea, of the Euxine and the Black Sea, and into Italy, Gaul, Spain, and Africa. These colonies were as many factories, which attracted the wandering and savage tribes of the neighbouring countries by the lure of new enjoyments, by the captivating exchange of commodities with which they were over-abundantly furnished and for which they did not care, for those which they ardently desired ; * Voyage d'Anacharsis, OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 81 ad, above all, by the prospect of a less precarious, less toilsome, and more secure existence *. These colonies were as many staples, which opened new channels to the commerce of Tyre and Sidon, and procured new consumers for the produce of their industry. Thus the interests of commerce have been the promoters and instruments of the civilization of that part of the world; and what is very singular, the account of the first historical times agrees with that which modern history gives us of the civilization and wealth of America. This similarity of the most remote times with those nearer us, affords a sufficient. proof of the progress of wealth and civilization in times with which we are unacquainted, and authorizes us to infer with certainty, that commercial exchange has been for all nations the road to wealth. It is therefore difficult to conceive that agricultural labour should alone be productive of wealth, and that all other labours should be barren and unproductive. If, like all other labours, agricultural labour co-ope- rates in the creation of wealth merely by the exchange of its productions; if it has no value but through this exchange, we cannot exclusively allow the productive faculty to it, and affix to all other labours the stigma of a shameful barrenness. Canaan in Sam. Bocharti Geographia Sacra. See Bocharti Opera omnia. Lugd. Bat. 1692. 3 vols. fol. + "On examining the labours that produce wealth, those that circulate it, andthose that maintain the order and tranquillity es- sential to its preservation and increase; we perceive that they are G e 82 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS The French apologist of the doctrine of the econo- mists, whom I have mentioned before, observes that "the labour of husbandmen is productive of a net "produce; whilst the labour of artisans and manu- "facturers is not productive of a net produce." He gives to this observation an elucidation which it is important to record here, notwithstanding its length; that an accurate idea may be formed of the system which he defends. CC "This distinction" (between labour productive of a net produce and that which is not productive of a net produce)" is built," he says, upon material "differences pregnant with effects not only various, "but even opposite. It is therefore unjustly that "Adam Smith rejects this distinction, and asserts "that there is between the effects of these two sorts ❝of labour a difference merely of more or less. "Agricultural labourers enrich the state by the "produce of their labour: commercial and manu- "factural labourers, on the contrary, can only enrich "it by what they save of their own consumption. "Indeed, the labour of artisans and manufacturers can add nothing to the value of the raw material "but the value of their labour, that is to say, the "amount of the wages and profit which that labour "must have obtained according to the rate of wages "and profit of stock usual in the country. Conse- GC « all ne´essary; and it would be difficult to say which is the most "useful." Le Commerce et le Gouvernement, par Condillac. Partie i. chap. 10. ป OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 83 ! Į 56 quently, there are two differences to be observed "between the labour of this class of labourers and "that of husbandmen." 66 "The first of these differences is relative to the "state in general. The labour of artisans and manu- "facturers does not alter the quantum of wealth "existing in the community; the labour of husband- men, on the contrary, adds to the totality of exist- "ing values. After having replaced what the "labourers have and might have consumed during "their labour, it has given birth to a fresh value,→ "it has produced a real increase of the general mass "of wealth belonging to the community; in short, "it has afforded a net produce. "The second difference is relative to the indivi- "duals who gather the fruits of labour: the labour of "artisans and manufacturers re-imburses the wages "and profits of those who have been co-operators of the "production; it gives the labourers a reward which CC they have purchased with their labour;-it affords "to the undertakers an indemnity which they have "purchased with the service of their capital and the "risk to which it has been exposed. But the labour "of husbandmen, after having discharged the same "reward and the same indemnity, yields over and "above this a produce which is not purchased by any "labour, service, or risk; a produce completely "gratuitous, which will be consumed by individuals "that have not in any way co-operated in its pro- duction. "These remarkable differences produce conse- quences which merit observation. * 2 84 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS .. 66 1. As the labour of artisans and manufacturers "does not open any new source of wealth, it can 66 66 prove beneficial only by means of advantageous exchanges, and has a mere relative value; a value " which it will not obtain when there is no opportu- "nity left to gain by the exchange, and the founda- "dation of which is consequently uncertain and pre- "carious. Agricultural labour, on the contrary, opens a new source of commodities, which is lasting "and permanent, not dependent on any external "circumstances, and which, as it furnishes a real 66 :66 + supply to consumption, necessarily increases at "once population and the national power. 66 "2. As the labour of artisans and manufacturers "cannot add any thing to the general mass of the "wealth of the community, except the savings made ૮. by the capitalists and paid, or mercenary labourers, it may, it is true, tend by that means to enrich "the community: but it has that tendency from a 66 power which is, necessarily, continually decreasing. "In a flourishing country the continual increase of "labourers tends to reduce profits to the lowest rate "at which a capital may be employed; consequently, "these two causes continually operate to render the savings more and more difficult, and in the end "absolutely impossible *." <6 This apology of the exclusive productiveness of * Recherches sur la Nature et les Causes de la Richesse des Nations, par Adam Smith. Traduction nouvelle, avec des Notes et Observations par Germain Garnier. 5 tomes. Paris, 180. Vol. v. note xxix. p. 262.-T. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 85 agricultural labour is built upon the supposition that its produce has a value of its own, while the produc- tions of all other labours have no value but what they obtain by being exchanged: but this supposition is evidently repugnant to the nature of things, to reason, and to the fundamental laws of political economy. Of the agricultural produce, one part is destined to replace that which has been consumed by the hus- bandman during his labour; this part has no value of its own, real, and independent of all exchange; it is, as it were, merely the instrument of agriculture des- tined to supply absolute and indispensable wants; it is not capable of a surplus, and consequently cannot contribute to the formation of wealth. The other part, which is over and above what has been consumed by the husbandman, and which is called the net produce, has no value as long as it remains in the hands of the husbandman. The stock of corn in the granaries of the farmer, of wine in his cellars, of wool, silk, hemp, and flax, in his maga- zines, is no wealth for him, if, not being able to con- sume these commodities, he be likewise unable to find any consumers for them, and if he have no other prospect than to witness their destruction and annihi- lation by all-devouring time. It is only when this net produce above the wants of the husbandman departs from him to be consumed by others, that it becomes useful, obtains a value, and forms one of the elements of wealth: but there are only two ways of operating this transmission,-by a free gift, or by a cession against an equivalent. The former cannot be practised for any length of 86 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS • time, and has never yet contributed to the wealth of any nation. Hospitality among those who are on the lowest steps on the scale of civilization, benevo- lence among those more civilized, and charity among those whose civilization is heightened by religion, have never been of great assistance to augment the popula tion, wealth, or power of any nation, The second way, I mean the cession of the net produce against an equivalent, consisting either in a material produce or in personal services, can alone confer a value upon agricultural labour, and renders it equally useful and beneficial to private and public wealth but in that case its value is relative, and, like the value of all other labour, dependent on its being exchanged; it does not differ from, and is absolutely upon a par with other values. In this general concurrence of values, the productiveness of labour depends neither on the abundance of its pro- duce, nor on its greater or smaller utility, nor on any other particular consideration: it only depends on the laws by which exchanges are regulated, which we shall establish hereafter: these alone determine the productiveness, or barrenness of labour; and as scarcely any labour is undertaken unless called for by the prospect of being exchanged, or at least as no labour is long continued without such a prospect, we may conclude with certainty that agricultural labour is not exclusively productive of wealth. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 87 CHAP. II. Is Productiveness peculiar to some or common to all kinds of Labour? THE impression made by a paradox is not always effaced by its being refuted: it subsists some time after its refutation, and may yet mislead the best understandings. Adam Smith, who triumphantly refuted the paradox of the exclusive productiveness of agricultural labour, completely revived it by accusing of unproductiveness any labour which, after it is over, does not fix and realize itself in some permanent object. By denying the productive faculty to any labour which does not terminate in a material and permanent produce, and by supposing that wealth depends on the numerical proportion between the individuals employed in useful labour* and those who are not usefully employed, he propagated the fallacy which he had so victoriously overthrown. But I have already shewn, in the preceding chapter, that it is not by the greater or smaller quantity of the produce of divers labours that their relative and abso- lute productiveness can be judged of, but by the facility with which their respective productions can be exchanged and by the estimation in which they * Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations. Eleventh edition, 1805: vol. i. p. 2. 88 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS are held. The facility of being exchanged has no regard either to the quantity, materiality, or perma- nence of productions; it is determined by other principles, obcy's other laws, and follows other rules, which we shall fix hereafter. At present, it will be sufficient to observe that a labour, which, after it is over, does not fix and realize itself in any permanent object, may be exchanged for the material productions of other foreign and national labours, just as well as these productions are exchanged for each other. A foreigner, who consults either an English physi- cian about the state of his health, an English lawyer about his affairs, or an English architect about the plan of a mansion, and remits five guineas for their opinion, confers upon these divers labours a productiveness equal to any labour whose material produce, on being exchanged with a foreigner, would have brought five guíneas, or a commodity worth five guineas, to England. There is in this respect no difference between these various labours; they are all equally productive of the five pieces of gold coin for which they have been exchanged. Now, whatever happens with a foreigner in the exchange of any labour that gives no material produce, occurs in the exchange of that labour at home. There is no difference between the labour of the joiner who makes a table which he exchanges for a quarter of wheat, or a sum of money that will purchase a quarter of wheat, and the labour of a fiddler which gains him a quarter of wheat, or a sum of money that will purchase a quarter of wheat. In both cases a quarter OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 89 of wheat is produced to pay for a table, and a quarter of wheat is produced to pay for the pleasure given by the fiddler. It is true, that after the quarter of wheat has been consumed by the joiner, there still remains a table; and after the wheat has been consumed by the fiddler, there remains nothing: but the case is the same with many labours that are reputed productive. Those productions of agricultural labour which only serve to gratify sensuality, and which, far from contributing to the subsistence of man, often impair his health, are justly considered as the result of productive labour, although there be nothing permanent left after they are consumed. Consequently, it is not by what remains after consumption that we may judge whether a labour is productive or barren; it is simply by the production obtained in exchange which it causes to be produced. As the labour of the fiddler is as much the cause of a quarter of wheat being produced, as the labour of the joiner; both labours are equally pro- ductive of a quarter of wheat, although one, when it is over, does not fix and realize itself in any permanent object, and the other is fixed and realized in a perma- nent object. It is pretty generally supposed, that exchanging productions against labours which give no material produce is an injury done to the productive classes of the community, and impairs by as much their repro- ductive faculties; in consequence of which supposition, the French economists wish to increase the number of husbandmen, and to reduce that of the other labouring classes. Adam Smith also wishes to reduce the num- 90 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS ber of labourers who are not usefully occupied, to increase that of those who are usefully employed, But it should be considered, that if this wish were realized, the formation of wealth would be impossible, because consumers would be wanting for the commo- dities produced, and the non-consumed surplus would not be reproduced. The productive classes do not give the produce of their labour gratis to the classes whose labours pro- duce no material commodities; they give it in exchange for the convenience, pleasure, or gratification they receive of them, and to hand them their productions they are obliged to produce them. If the material pro- duce of labour were not applied to pay for the labour which produces no material commodities, it would not find any consumers, and its reproduction would cease. The labours productive of enjoyment contri- bute therefore as efficaciously to production as the labour which is reputed most productive. In this respect, the labours exclusively devoted to luxury, pomp, and the most frivolous expences, are productive ; they co-operate to increase the population and wealth, and contribute to the splendour and power of states. Care must be had, however, not to stretch this prin- ciple beyond its true limits; nor would it be wise to infer thence, that by multiplying the labours destined to gratify the passions of men, productive labours are multiplied in the same proportions. As long as productive labours pay freely and spon- taneously for such frivolous labours, we need not fear that they will exceed the bounds within which they ought to be confined for the good of private and public 1 OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. gr wealth. Whatever propensity nations may feel for pleasure, luxury, and pomp, they do not sacrifice their means of subsistence, comforts, and fortune to this disposition; they do not impoverish themselves for the sake of being amused, nor ruin themselves to lead a more agreeable life. The conveniencies, plea- sures, or gratifications, which they require, generally follow and rarely precede the produce which is to pay for them; and the reason of this almost universal con- duct is, that every individual has the consciousness of his faculties and of the extent of his fortune. The case is different when the labours devoted to pleasure, luxury, and pomp, are not required by the productive classes, and these are nevertheless forced to pay for them, and to pinch themselves in order to provide for their cost. It may then happen that such a forced disbursement does not occasion any surplus of productions, that it is an absolute burden to the produc- tive classes, and diminishes wealth by whatever is not reproduced. But this never occurs, except through the fault of sovereigns or rulers of states; and since they never can be sure that the labours of luxury and pomp with which they incumber productive labours, do not outrun the produce of the latter, they may unintentionally encourage labours that are not only barren and unproductive, but even oppressive and destructive of productive labours. Except this case, which deserves the attention of all who are entrusted with the interests of nations and concerned for their prosperity and happiness, every kind of labour is necessarily productive, and contributes 92 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS more or less efficaciously to the formation and increase of public wealth, because it necessarily occasions the productions with which it is paid. CHAP. III. Is there any kind of Labour more or less productive, more or less favourable to the growth of Wealth? THE productiveness of labour in general being esta- blished, and, as it were, demonstrated; what side are we to take in the controversy that has arisen between authors of all sects and all countries, concerning what kind of labour is most productive, and most favourable to the growth of wealth? Is there indeed any kind of labour to which all nations ought preferably to apply their efforts and faculties? This question is of the utmost importance; it is the very foundation of the science, since labour has the greatest share in the for- mation, increase, and preservation of wealth. It is very remarkable, that almost every writer on this controversy has regarded the labour which is ferred in his own country as the most productive. pre- Thus the English writers assign the first rank to commerce and manufactures, which have always enjoyed the greatest favour in England. Adam Smith is the only one who resisted the torrent of public opinion, and dared to place agriculture above commerce and manufactures; he even went farther, he attempted to OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 93 assign different degrees of productiveness to different labours, and, in his extremely ingenious scale, placed agriculture at an immense distance above all other labours. He even was so enamoured of this opinion, that he thought he should be able to make it triumph over the authority of facts, and the experience of ages. He allowed, however, that manufactures and commerce have more contributed to increase the wealth of modern nations, than agriculture; but he thought their superiority to be owing merely to the peculiar favour which they have enjoyed above agri- culture. In France, where, agriculture has always predomi- nated, the writers on political economy have generally granted agriculture the precedency before commerce and manufactures.* In Italy, opinions have been divided; and accord- ing as they inhabited either the interior or the mari- time provinces, the writers on subjects connected with political economy, have extolled agriculture, or manu- factures and commerce.† Amidst this struggle of contrary or various opinions, I think no satisfactory solution can be obtained on so * I know but two French writers who have given the prefer- ence to manufactures and commerce before agriculture; namely, Dangeul, in his Remarques sur les Avantages et les Désavantages de la France et de la Grande Bretagne, 1754; and Forbonnais, in his Elémens de Commerce. + The Curate Puoletti, a Milanese; Beccaria, a Milanese, and Corniani of Brescia, rank agriculture above manufactures and commerce; Galiani, Genovesi, and Palmieri of Naples, give the preference to commerce and manufactures before agriculture. 94 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS important a point of the science, but by attempting to determine whether agriculture, or commerce and manufactures, are most conducive to the growth of public and private wealth, to the welfare of indivi- duals, the prosperity of nations, and their absolute and relative power; or, in other words, by determin- ing which of these labours obtains the greatest value for its produce on its being exchanged; which cir- cumstance is, at once, the promoter, regulator, and arbitrator of wealth. When, after having for a long time subsisted on the produce of hunting, fishing, and their flocks, men prefer to such precarious, uncertain, and limited means of subsistence, the more abundant, more vari- ous, and more certain productions of agriculture; this direction of their labour undoubtedly opens a road to wealth: but whither does this road lead them ? By this new application of labour, men may suc- ceed in procuring corn and cattle for their food, and raw materials for their raiments and dwellings; per- haps they may even acquire sufficient abilities to give convenient forms and shapes to these objects of first. necessity. But here the progress of wealth stops; and how it could go beyond their actual wants, or how they should think of producing any surplus, or of saving and accumulating any stock, it is impossible to con- ceive. Were even the inclination of mankind for propa- gating a sufficient inducement to accumulate, mea- sures of foresight would be limited to individuals; they would not always be successful, and would fre- OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 95 quently prove useless to those who should take them; whilst they might be necessary to those by whom they had been neglected. What expedient would be resorted to in that case? What could induce indivi-. duals or families, that had stored a surplus which they do not want, to cede this surplus to those to whom idleness, improvidence, the vicissitudes of tempera- ture, and accidents inseparable from agricultural pur- suits, had rendered them necessary ? Would they make them a free gift of their stores? In that case, they would not be very eager to reproduce them. Would they ask for an equivalent in return? But how could any equivalent be obtained, all agricultural productions being uniform and identic in the same country? Under this supposition, the circulation of any surplus, if not absolutely impossible, would be, at least, extremely difficult; and it is very probable, that, in this case, a population continually exposed to wants, for which they can obtain no supplies, would frequently be reduced to the same condition, as brutes that never multiply beyond the average propor- tion of the spontaneous produce of the soil. Let us, however, admit, that the combined pro- gress of agriculture and population should lead to the division of labour, and the separation of the labour- ing classes; and let us inquire, what would be the growth of public and private wealth under this hypo- thesis? As agricultural productions afford the means of subsistence, the wages of all labour, the patrimony of all labouring classes, they would be distributed in proportion to the wants of the husbandmen, and the 96 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS progress of agriculture; consequently, the share of the industrious classes would be small, and would not allow them to extend, to prosper, or to aspire to a free and independent condition: industry would vegetate in a state similar to that in which it is found in small market-towns and villages, and could never be drawn from this confined condition by the solitary operation of agricultural labour. Let us advance one step farther, and connect again, by a fresh hypothesis, a chain which is broken at every link: let us suppose that the division of labour multiplies population and agricultural produce to such a degree, that the land-owners obtain their net produce without any labour; and that this net pro- duce is sufficiently large to procure them a comfort- able and even affluent existence: how many obstacles must be overcome, how many difficulties conquered, how much time passed, before this net produce could develope the powers of industry, multiply the indus- trious classes, raise a great number of wealthy and populous cities, and create all the phenomena of genius, arts, and commerce! That such would be the many and splendid results of agricultural labour, may amuse the fancy of a credulous and confident reader; but cannot stand the test of philosophical doubts and inquiries. I know that these observations on the slow progress of wealth in the agricultural system, are contradicted by the example of ancient Egypt, China, and North America, where agriculture has raised a numerous population, accumulated vast riches, and multiplied the benefits of civilization. But are these examples OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 97 as conclusive as some philosophers have endeavoured to believe; and may they not be accounted for by peculiar circumstances, foreign to the agricultural system? The distinction of the Egyptians in casts; the divi- sion of lands among these casts; the influence of poli- tical, religious, and civil institutions upon each cast; their manner of cultivating a soil rendered productive beyond measure by the overflowing of the Nile*; the temperance so natural to the people of the South, and so imperiously prescribed to the inhabitants of Egypt; and, above all, the immense extent of their passive trade with the´nations of Africa, Hindostan, Arabia, and Asia; all these causes, unconnected with agriculture, explain the phenomenon of the wealth and population of Egypt, but cannot be applied to the people of the North, who live in a climate less- favoured by nature, under different constitutions and laws; who are forced, or accustomed to a great con- sumption; and who would find but few resources in their agriculture, were it even encouraged by the pas- sive trade of other nations. The Chinese, of whom we have so many various. accounts, are yet too little known to allow us to argue with any degree of certainty respecting their innu- merable population, and the prodigies of their agri- culture, their wealth, and their civilization. The clouds in which their mysterious opulence is enveloped, * The soil requires no other expence than the seed: some sorts of grain, like doura and millet, give an incredibly multiplied produce. De Paw, sur les Chinois et les Egyptiens. H 98 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS are rendered still more impenetrable by the contra- dictory narratives of travellers, and leave us no means to re-ascend from effects to causes, and to obtain cer- tain and positive results. There is no doubt that the Chinese honour agriculture; and it is, perhaps, to their gratitude for an art productive of food and raw materials for commerce and industry, that the honours which they pay to it must be ascribed. But does this art owe its progress to its own impulse? May not the political and civil institutions of China, the extraordinary fertility of her climate*, the innume- rable channels by which her vast empire is intersected and supplied with an immense quantity of fish, the variety of the productions of her territory, which is equal in extent to the whole of Europe; and, lastly, her passive trade with all the nations of the world; may not these circumstances have as great a share, as agriculture, in whatever travellers relate of the wealth and population of China? The problem has not yet been resolved, and is perhaps incapable of being resolved in the present state of our knowledge of the * If China contains an immense population, it is because rice is the only food of the multitude; in several provinces it yields annually three abundant harvests. The soil wants no rest in China, and its produce is frequently hundredfold. Le Commerce et le Gouvernement, par Condillac. Essai sur la Nature du Commerce en général, par Cantillon. + It is even possible that the oleaginous parts of fish are more productive of the matter which serves for generation. This cir- cumstance would account for the immense population of Japan and China, where fish is almost the sole food. Montesquieu, Esprit des Lois, book xxiii. chap. 13. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 99 cconomical system of the Chinese. It would there- fore be the height of imprudence to ground upon the Chinese system of political economy that of nations dwelling in a temperature less prodigal of its gifts, and in a climate which, as has been observed by one of the most celebrated French philosophers, produces nothing spontaneously but forests, stones, and wild fruits *. If North America be indebted to her agriculture for the rapid increase of her population and riches, her agriculture owes its growth and success to the capitals and industry of Europe; to these she owes the sale of her produce, its abundance, and her prosperity. Had she been confined to agriculture, unconnected with the Old World and without any foreign trade, she would have advanced less rapidly on the road to wealth; and instead of being quoted as an instance of the power of the agricultural system, she would afford a memorable example of its incon- siderable influence upon the grandeur and destiny of nations. Ancient Egypt, China, and North America, are therefore but equivocal and suspicious evidences of the power of agriculture and its productiveness of wealth. * Voltaire, Essai sur les Maurs, vol. i, page 302. Edition of 1785. In our North-American colonies, the plantations have 66 constantly followed either the sea-coast or the banks of the "navigable rivers, and have scarcely any where extended them- "selves to any considerable distance from both."-Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations; Eleventh edition, London, 1805, vol. i. book i. chap. 3, page 31. } H 2 100 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS But were it even true that the agricultural system? could by itself raise a numerous, rich, and flourishing population, it would not be productive of any great moral and political virtues, of the energy, public spirit, and eminent qualities which form great nations, render mankind illustrious, and honour humanity. The industrious and commercial classes being necessarily limited to the lowest rate of wages, would be discouraged and degraded; destitute of talents, activity, and energy, and confined to mechanical trades, they never could ascend to the brilliant con- ceptions of the liberal arts; to those inspirations of genius which open new sources to the prosperity, opulence, and splendour of nations, mitigate human misery, render life supportable, and produce ages of glory and grandeur. Possessing hereditary comforts or riches; certain of their concomitant honours, distinctions, and consi- derations; without rivals and competitors; and allured by none but sensual pleasures, the agricultural classes would be little disposed to devote themselves to the painful and laborious toils attendant on the study of sciences, and on the cultivation of the arts of peace and war, or their efforts would be limited to the first starts of genius, and they afterwards would drag along on the same road through the duration of ages. Such is the state of the inhabitants of China and India: it is the unavoidable consequence of the preference which these two countries have given to agriculture over industry and commerce. The views, the hopes, the ambition of every one would be turned to agriculture, as the only lucrative, OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 101 honourable, and honoured profession; the people would be divided into two classes, one domineering, and the other servile; and the government set over both, not finding any support in the intermediate classes, would be forced to be the tool of the rich, and the agent or accomplice of their tyranny. A constitution so vicious and so opposite to the progress of civilization, would be still more deplorable and prejudicial with regard to its foreign relations, and afford little or no security to the national indepen- dence and glory. Whence indeed could it derive its political force, its means of resistance and attack, of power and grandeur? The agricultural class forming more than three- fourths of the people, and being the only rich and flourishing class, could not be removed even for a moment from their agricultural labours, without this essential branch of labour being a sufferer by their absence; their produce would be diminished, and this diminution would inflict a fatal blow to public wealth and national power. The industrious and commercial class might more conveniently be called out for the service of the state, because the defalcation of their produce would only occasion the deprivation of enjoyments, which is always easily borne. But this class would be too inconsiderable to afford any great assistance; at the utmost they would form a sixth of the population, and leave but a very small number of defenders that could never be formidable to the enemies of the state. 102 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS { Were a military cast formed, and endowed with a portion of the territory, as in ancient Egypt; we need only remember how fatal it proved to the Egyp tians, to be convinced that it would afford little security. "In none of the known periods of their history were the Egyptians ever formidable; never did an enemy enter their country, but they were subdued. "The Scythians were the first who invaded Egypt. "After the Scythians came Nabuchodonosor, who con- 66 66 66 66 quered Egypt without meeting with any resistance. Cyrus achieved its conquest by merely sending one "of his lieutenants. When the Egyptians revolted "under Cambyses, a single campaign sufficed to sub- "due them. Darius Ochus reduced Egypt to a "province of his kingdom. Alexander, Cæsar, Au- 66 gustus, and the Caliph Omar, conquered Egypt "with the same facility. The Mamelukes possessed "themselves of that country in the time of the Cru- "sades. Lastly, Selim the First conquered Egypt "in a single campaign. *" The Chinese have experienced the same fate; they never resisted any hostile attack. Several times sub- dued by the Tartars, they have submitted to the yoke which it pleased the conquerors to impose upon them. And that the calamities with which these nations have been afflicted are no unusual attendants on the t vices of their system of political economy, is proved to a certain degree by the circumstance that Africa, Sicily, and Poland, which were essentially agricultural countries, have experienced the same fate, and been * Voltaire, Essai sur les Mours, vol. i. p. 117. Edit, of 1785. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 103 unable to preserve their liberty and independence, and to maintain themselves in the rank of nations. What more striking proofs can there be required of the vices of the agricultural system with regard to political independence, national power, and public wealth? These vices equally shew themselves in the small extent of general labour, in the insulated condi- tion of individuals, in the weakness of government, and in national impotency and general indifference. They ought to alarm all who might be blind enough to share in Dr. Quesnay's predilection for the agricultural sys- tem, and to suffer themselves to be fascinated by the charms with which it has been invested by his nume- rous proselytes, and against which even Adam Smith has been unable to guard. Agriculture can no longer be considered either as exclusively productive of wealth, or as the most productive of all labours; much less can it be regarded as possessing the eminent pre- rogative of forming "the natural constitution of a government the best adapted to the human race." 66 Do manufactures and commerce afford the advan- tages which we have denied to agriculture? "It is true, that men begin by tilling their lands "before they build ships to go in search of new lands beyond the seas: but those who are forced to devote "themselves to maritime commerce, soon acquire "that industry, the offspring of want, which does "not stimulate other nations."* This industry must particularly acquire a great superiority, when labour is subdivided, when the * Voltaire, Essai sur les Mours, vol. i. p. 73. Edit. of 1785. 104 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS manufacturing and trading classes, breaking the fet- ters which kept them enchained to the agricultural classes, labour without waiting for the demand, sub- mit their productions to commercial exchanges, and derive from the equivalents obtained in return, their subsistence, their comforts, and their wealth. Their economical notions then take a new course, their relations become complicated; the results of their commerce are lost in an obscurity so profound, that they are not always clear to the most acute and best ex- ercised understandings, and their advantages and incon- veniences are frequently mistaken. The happy effects of this revolution are not even yet completely demon- strated, and its benefits have long been in existence, though the channels through which they are poured are not yet sufficiently known and described.-Let us attempt to throw some light upon these abysses of political economy. As soon as the labouring classes, whether agricultu- ral, or manufactural and commercial, carry to market the surplus of their produce above their consumption, and exchange one for the other, general industry receives a fresh impulse, follows another direction, and attains a higher destiny. The producer does not wait for the produce being consumed, before he re-produces it; neither does he limit his productions to the local consumption, or to his present and actual wants. Commerce meets production; it stimulates the consumer by the presence of the produce, and the producer by the certitude of obtaining equivalents in return. In this system, every producer is a con- sumer; all productions are thrown into the scales of a OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 105 general exchange; and commerce foments general production by general consumption. The labour of the husbandman is no longer confined to obtain the produce necessary for his subsistence, and the wages of those who assist him with their services. He also labours to procure commodities with which he is yet unacquainted, to have a sur- plus, and to be enabled to purchase objects, the sight of which in the market may inspire him with the desire of possessing them. The industrious classes do not wait for orders to labour. They create, invent, perfect the means of rendering life convenient, comfortable, and agree- able; of multiplying enjoyments and satisfying every desire; they do not embarrass themselves about the sale of their productions or the return of equivalents; they depend upon the market, which rarely disap- points their expectations, Lastly, the trading classes are no longer reduced to a mercenary and not very lucrative hawking; they collect and keep in their warehouses the surplus of productions which have not met with any demand, and endeavour to provide consumers for it on every point of the globe where nature and the labour of man yield any productions capable of exciting desire, flattering taste, and multiplying enjoyments. In this twofold respect, the trading classes produce, preserve, and multiply wealth. Riches now no longer consist in the proportion of produce to wants, of income to expenditure, of pro- duction to consumption; but in the accumulation of a surplus stored up for unforeseen wants, accidents, 106 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS and enjoyments. This surplus is a resource for the existing population against the uncertainty of the seasons; it is a stock, a sort of patrimony, a premium for their increase; by means of this surplus, man soars above the animal creation; he avoids the cala- mities to which he was doomed by nature, and insures to himself a destiny which he had been originally denied. Individuals are multiplied in proportion o the surplus that is accumulated, nations prosper the compound ratio of the mass of their snaple the increase of their population, and public results from the exchange of the surplus produce general labour, Any new object which is conveyed by commerce to the general market, which excites fresh desires, and which the multitude may acquire by labour, aug- ments the emulation of the labourers, gives a new impulse to general labour, and accelerates the progress of opulence in an indefinite proportion. When, after the discovery of the New World, that effort of genius or audacity, productions till then unknown were brought into the market of Europe, every one redoubled his exertions, activity, and indus- try, to procure them, and public wealth was increased by both the productions imported from the New World, and those produced in Europe to serve as equivalents. Gold and silver, which were only circulating among the rich and prosperous classes, being, all at once, profusely scattered among the industrious and labour- ing classes, excited a general emulation, multiplied individual, domestic, and social relations, and pro- OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 107 duced results little observed, and yet worthy of the greatest attention, because they are immediately con- sected with the causes of the wealth of modern nations, the peculiar object of political economy. I, as it must be acknowledged, property is the spring of labour and wealth, the foundation of social order, and the support of public and private prospe- rity; how much must its power have been aug- mented by the abundance of gold and silver, which caused property to reach even the poorest classes of the community, acquainted them with its value and advantages, gave them the hope of comforts, and flat- tered them with the idea of civil independence! What peculiar charms must they not have found in pro- perty which may be either hidden or shewn, kept or transmitted, stored up or used at the call of their pas- sions, propensities, and dispositions, and according to the circumstances in which they are placed! By diffusing the advantages of property among the labouring classes, the precious metals united them with the other classes of the community by the general name of proprietors, inspired them with sentiments of justice and mutual benevolence, and bound them to each other by the indissoluble ties of common interests. Even governments must have felt the effects of this general impulse; they must have more carefully regu- lated and moderated their authority, when they per- ceived that it might be prejudicial to property and injurious to wealth, the basis of their strength and power, I shall not examine here the numerous controversies 108 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS that have arisen about the effects of the plenty of gold and silver with regard to circulation; that discussion will find its place elsewhere*: but I may observe, that the effects which necessarily result from the plenty of the precious metals, considered merely as merchandize, belong exclusively to manufactures and commerce, and could never have taken place in the agricultural system. This shews already, at what distance those two kinds of pursuits are from each other, and how greatly their reciprocal influence on labour and wealth differs. How confined the action of agriculture, which has nothing but wages to offer to manufactures and commerce, and builds upon the portion of its produce destined for such wages, all its hopes of wealth! How extensive, on the contrary, the action of manufactures and commerce, which put all the powers of labour into motion, multiply its produce by ex- changes, and redouble their efforts in proportion to their success! In the agricultural system, labour is paid for by the idle land-owner, who fancies himself the richer for having less to pay in the mercantile system, labour rewards labour, and even the idleness of the wealthy; it never receives without giving, and never gives without receiving. The universal exchange of the produce of labour enables the nations, tribes, and savage hordes dispersed on the globe, reciprocally to encourage each other to fresh labour by the hope of fresh enjoyments; immense deserts which nature bad doomed to everlasting sterility, are peopled, cultivated, * See hereafter book iv. chap. 5. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 109 fertilized; the Hindoo renounces his indolence, and the seas that wash the Poles are rendered productive, and afford mankind new sources of wealth. This superiority of manufactures and commerce over agriculture, which is founded on the nature of things, is also proved by the history of wealth among all ancient and modern nations. Sidon, Tyre, Corinth, Athens, Syracuse, and Car- thage, in ancient times, acquired by their industry and commerce riches of which there is no example in any agricultural nation; and what is not less worthy of remark, their riches raised them to a degree of power and consideration to which their territory and their population would not have allowed them to aspire. Even the immense wealth of Rome, under the republic and during the three first centuries of the empire, cannot counterbalance the authority of these instances; because she was not indebted for it to agriculture, but to the power of her arms, the spolia- tion of the vanquished, and the tributes of the subdued nations. In the middle age, Constantinople, by her industry and commerce, preserved the wealth acquired by her arms; and these riches, thus purified by labour, pro- tected her for a long time against the attacks of the Bar- barians; prolonged her resistance, and retarded her fall, which was hastened by her follies, disorders, and vices. In modern times, Venice, Genoa, Pisa, Florence, the Hanseatic towns, Holland, and England, have * The territory of Holland is only from eight to nine millions of acres. Her population does not exceed two millions of indivi- + 110 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS alternately acquired, by manufactures and commerce, riches which have enabled them to act an important part in the political world, and even placed some of them in the rank of preponderating powers. These splendid testimonies of history did not escape the attention and profound sagacity of Adam Smith; and he has neither denied their importance nor dis- puted their consequences; on the contrary, he has betrayed in several parts of his work the impressions which they made upon his mind. 200 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS subject. He begins by ascertaining the part which metallic currency performs in the lending out of capi- tal stock at interest; and clearly shews, that it is but the means, the instrument by which the lender con- veys to the borrower the material productions of labour. "Money," says he, "is neither what the "borrower is actually in need of, nor what the lender "provides him with to supply his wants. The "former only requires, and the latter but gives the "value of the money, or rather the commodities "which the money may purchase:" whence he infers, that the abundance or scarcity of metallic cur- rency has no influence whatever on the interest of capital. He regulates this interest by the quantity of capitals to be lent out, by the competition between the various owners of capital, and by the profit of capital em- ployed in the divers hrane...s of labour in general. He examines the effects of this kind of employ- ment of capital upon national weahh, and is of opi- nion that whenever the capital devoted to loans, is such as the owner does not chuse to employ himself, no injury arises, provided the borrower employs it in some productive labour; but that the matter is altered when such capitals are immediately consumed, and con- sumed without any reproduction, which is the case with public loans. He admits, however, that the resource of public loans to which modern states resort, preserves the rest of the capitals employed in productive labour which might have been affected by the contributions required by the necessities of the state. But after having weighed OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 201 the advantages and disadvantages resulting from this method of providing for extraordinary wants, he still regards it as a cause of weakness or distress in every country where it is adopted. This rapid analysis of the opinion of these two authors on capitals lent out at interest, plainly shews that they agree respecting public loans, and only differ about the causes which fix the rate of interest or profit of the capitals lent out at interest. If the difficulties with which this subject is involved, concerned this single point, it would be easy to dis- pel them, and to shew that Adam Smith was right when he asserted that the abundance or scarcity of coin has no influence whatever upon the rate of interest or profit of capitals lent out. But capital stock performs so conspicuous a part in the political economy of modern nations, governments pay so little regard to the tenets of philosophical inquirers, and theory and practice are so openly at variance, that it is important not to neglect any means to put an end to all doubts, to dispel the clouds in which this part of the science is still enveloped, and to throw upon it the same light which has been thrown upon the rest. All capitals are derived from economy in consump- tion. They must therefore necessarily consist in a produce of labour susceptible of being consumed. In the same manner as metallic currency enables capi- tals to find three principal kinds of employment, which Adam Smith has so properly characterized by the denomination of fixed capital, circulating capital, and capital stock reserved for consumption, it enables 102 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS them to be employed in loans at interest; and just as the abundance or scarcity of metallic currency does not fix the rate of their employment in the first three instances, it neither fixes it in the last. I shall not examine whether there is a general law by which these four species of capital are regulated, or whether each follows a particular law; this discussion would lead me into too great a detail: I will only remark, that as the metallic currency is not the actual capital lent out at interest, but simply the means, the instru- ment which conveys the borrowed capital from the lender to the borrower; it is not by the size of the instrument that the rate of interest can be fixed. Whether it has required sixteen pieces of silver coin or four of gold coin to convey a quarter of wheat from the lender to the borrower, is perfectly indifferent; nothing has actually been lent but a quarter of wheat; and it is from this quarter of wheat that the interest is due, and not from the sixteen pieces of silver or four pieces of gold coin which helped to effect the loan; let the number of the gold or silver pieces be multiplied or diminished, there still is a quarter of wheat borrowed, neither more nor less, and conse- quently the interest which it ought to pay can neither be increased nor diminished *. * The abundance or scarcity of money, the facility or difficulty of finding credit, which are the instruments of the loan of a quar- ter of wheat, may, it is true, have some influence on the rate of interest; but merely as accessaries, not as an efficient cause. Just as the carriage of a quarter of wheat does not constitute its price, so the dearness or cheapness of money or credit with which a loan is effected, does not determine the rate of its interest. ' OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 203 But what is it that determines the rate of interest? Several causes, independent of the abundance or scarcity of money, contribute more or less powerfully to fix that rate. The first, and no doubt the principal.cause, is the number of quarters of wheat ready to be lent out, compared to the number of those that are wanted to be borrowed. Even when the quantity is equal, the rate of interest differs according as the number of lenders is more or less considerable than that of borrowers, and vice versá. The second cause is the safety or risk of the quarter of wheat being returned and the stipulated interest paid; and according as the borrower has the reputation of more or less probity, and solvency, and can be forced to pay at the expence of more or less money and time, the rate of interest is high or low. - Lastly, the rate of interest is lowered or raised in proportion to the benefit derived from a quarter of wheat employed in paying the wages of different labours. These are the causes which contribute more or less powerfully to fix the gain of capital lent out at interest. The uncertainty and continual fluctuation of these causes sufficiently account for the difficulty of fixing the interest in a steady and permanent way, and avoiding the inconvenience of allowing it to be arbi- trary. Hence the controversy, whether the rate of interest is to be fixed by law? Adam Smith saw no difficulty in the question. He not only acknowledges, that the law may fix it, 204 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS but he also states the principle's by which the rate of interest ought to be regulated. He says, the rate of interest ought to be fixed somewhat above the lowest market-rate of interest usually paid by those who can give the greatest secu- rity to the lenders if it it were fixed below the lowest market-rate, it would be tantamount to a total prohibition of interest, the creditor would not lend at a lower rate than the current one, and the debtor would be obliged to pay, besides the market-rate of interest, a surplus to insure the creditor against the risk he is exposing himself to by lending money at a higher than the legal interest. If, on the contrary, it is fixed precisely at the lowest market-price, it ruins, with honest people who respect the laws of their country, the credit of all those who cannot give the very best security, and obliges the latter to have recourse to exorbitant usurers *. If the legal rate of interest were much above the lowest market-rate, the greater part of the money which was to be lent, would be lent to prodigals and projectors, who alone would be willing to give such high interest; and sober people would not find as much money as they want for their concerns, because they The French author has not done strict justice to the opinion of Adam Smith by saying: "Si au contraire l' interêt étoit fixé au "taux le plus bas du marché, ce taux seroit onéreux aux honnêtes gens qui respectent les lois de lear pays, et ruineroit le crédit de 66 ' 66 I ceux qui, avec les meilleures suretés, ne pourroient s'en procurer que par le moyen des usuriers et au taux le plus cxorbitant.' have preferred Adam Smith's own words. Wealth of Nations, vol. ii. book ii. c. 4, p. 45. Edition of 1805, 8vo,—T. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. OLITICA 205 would be unwilling to pay this high interest; so that a great part of the capital of the country would be kept out of the hands most likely to make a profitable and advantageous use of it, and thrown into those which were most likely to waste and destroy it. This doctrine, notwithstanding its wisdom, has not been adopted by later writers; and the French trans- lator of Adam Smith's work, whom I mentioned before, has combated it with the energy and force proceeding from the consciousness of defending a truth useful and profitable to his country. "In every case,” says that French writer," in "which the parties concerned have themselves stipu- "lated the interest, it is absurd or unjust in the law to 66 66 66 pretend to interfere with their agreement: to com- petition alone it belongs to fix the rate of interest, just as it ought to fix the rate of wages and profits, or the price of commodities. When the parties "concerned deviate from the market-price of interest, they probably have been induced to it by peculiar "circumstances which the vigilance of private interest " is better able to appreciate than the most enlightened magistrate."* 66 This opinion has prevailed over that of Adam Smith; and for the last five-and-twenty years none of the best writers on political economy have professed any other. * Abrégé Elémentaire de l'Economie Politique, par le Séna- teur Germain Garnier. Paris, 1796. Chap. iv. article iv. section 3, § 4. 106 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS * But governments have paid little attention to the opinions of philosophers, and seem to cling still faster to a legal rate of interest. Whether they are afraid of the check which this innovation might give to cir- culation, or whether experience has taught them that the wants of debtors would exceed the means of cre- ditors, and made them apprehensive that, in this struggle, the rate of interest might rise above the limits which national prosperity allows; or whether they suppose that the law will restrain and regulate private interest, and change the relations established by the nature of things, it is certain that the rate of interest is every-where fixed by law; whence it is clear that theory and practice are at variance. There are, however, few absolute principles in poli- tical economy, as I observed once before; they are continually modified by circumstances, and all that ean be desired from an enlightened government is, that it should shorten the duration of modifications, and accelerate as much as possible the return to fixed rules and good principles. But though he opposes a legal rate of interest, the author just quoted thinks it ought to be fixed by law, whenever it has not been stipulated by the contracting parties. He says: "The rate of interest must be "fixed by law, whenever it adjudges interest to the "creditor by way of indemnity in cases where none "had been stipulated by the parties. And this rate 46 being fixed to supply the stipulation of the parties, "it follows that it ought to be according to the market- 66 rate of interest, as being the rate which the parties OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 207 "must be presumed to have adopted, if they had stipulated any interest."* This modification of the principle which deprecates a legal rate of interest, appears neither reasonable nor well founded. If the interest be an indemnity due to the lender for his having deprived himself of the com- modity which he has lent, this indemnity, when it has not been stipulated by the parties, ought, like all other indemnities, to be complete, and restore to the creditor whatever he loses by being deprived of his commodity. Should the interest be fixed by law below the market-rate of interest; should it be legally fixed at five per cent. when it is worth six per cént., it is evident that the creditor loses one per cent., and does not receive the indemnity to which he is entitled ; the debtor is favoured and benefited by his want of good faith or punctuality. In this case, as well as in the loan of any other object than money, the care of fixing the indemnity due to the lender, on account of his having been deprived of his commodity, must be left to the magistrate. It ought not to be regulated by law, because it exceeds the functions and is without the pale of legislation. The law ought to regulate it only when circumstances require its interference to remedy the deficiency of stipulations by the parties. Except in those extraordinary cases, the law ought no more to fix the rate of interest, when there is no Abrégé Elémentaire de l'Economie Politique, par le Sé nateur Germain Garnier. Paris, 1796. Chap. iv. article iv. section 3, § 4. . 208 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS agreement between the parties, than it ought to restrict or limit their agreement: the principle is the same in both cases, and ought not to be differently applied. But is the lending of capital at interest profitable or detrimental to national wealth? When a loan takes place merely because the lender does not wish to employ his capitals himself, and the borrower applies it to pay a labour productive of a revenue, there is no doubt that this employment of capital is as profitable as if the owner himself applied it to pay a labour productive of a profit. The difficulty is only when the loan is applied to immediate consumption without any re-production. In that case, we must distinguish between a loan to a private individual and a loan to the public. The former cannot have any very disastrous effects, because the number of prodigals and spendthrifts is never very extensive, and their prodigalities and dis- sipations can have but little or no influence on the total sum of the produce of labour. The public loan is the only one that is of impor- tance, because it has an essential influence on the wealth and power of states. Governments are induced to open public loans when- ever the ordinary revenue is insufficient for the extraordinary expences which imperious circum- stances demand. Public loans must therefore be considered as an extraordinary resource; and the only question proper to be examined in this case is, whether this resource is more or less prejudicial than any other that might be employed. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY, 209 Nations have only three ways and means to pro- vide for extraordinary expences to sell the national demesnes, if there be any; to levy contributions proportioned to the wants of government; and to have recourse to voluntary loans. To sell the public demesnes would at this time yield a very feeble resource in great states, and in others it would be precarious and afford but a slow, uncertain, remote, and consequently inefficient assistance. To raise the public contributions, and proportion them to the wants of the state, is not always practicable; they could only be levied at the expence of capital destined to maintain labour productive of a revenue; consequently they would cause its diminu- tion, and perhaps interrupt this labour and occasion incalculable losses to re-production. Extraordinary contributions might besides experience a resistance which would augment the expences of government, obstruct its operations and paralyse its energy. And should they even not encounter any resistance or meet with any difficulty, they could not provide for immediate wants, because they could only be levied slowly and gradually; consequently extraordinary contributions would afford but a slow, uncertain, and inefficient assistance. Public loans are free from any of these inconve- niences; the want is supplied as soon as it is felt. When the capitals which they procure to the state, have no useful employment or destination, they are no-wise injurious to labour and re-production; both continue in the same state; and if they suffer any injury from this way of employing capital, it is only P 210 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS in being less extended and improved. Perhaps it might even be asserted, that labour and re-produc- tion do not suffer any injury at all, and that they are extended and improved by other causes not less powerful than the impulse of capital. 1 The interest of the loan and the fund set apart for its re-payment, require a small increase of taxes; which necessarily proves a stimulus to more labour and greater economy; so that in this instance it may truly be affirmed, that public loans, far from inju- ring labour and re-production, contribute to the increase of both. On the other hand, as public loans afford an oppor- tunity of employing even the smallest capitals, and create as it were an income without labour, they sti- mulate every one to economy, and contribute indirectly to the progress of wealth. It will no doubt be objected, and with some appear- ance of truth, that these private savings and increased productions being consumed fruitlessly and without any re-production, there is not a single shilling added to the wealth of the nation, and only a change of consumers effected. But on studying the results of public loans with more attention, the futility of the objection is soon discovered. Were the extraordinary wants which occasion public loans, permanent; and were no fund for the extinguishing of such loans in a given time, pro- vided, along with the interest; public loans would undoubtedly consume all the productions which they cause to be produced or economized, and matters OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 211 would ultimately be in the same state as if there had been no loans. But if the wants which such loans supply, are merely temporary; if the productions which they caused to be produced or economized, are sufficient to provide for the interest and for a surplus to extin- guish the debt; it must be acknowledged, that after the re-payment of the capital, the contributors to the public expences are richer by all the productions produced to pay their contributions, the state-credi- tors, by all the savings which they have converted into shares in the public funds, and national wealth increased by both the productions produced by the contributors to the public expences, and the capitals accumulated by the state-creditors. These results are incontestable, when public loans absorb only unemployed capitals and when the public contributions provide both for the interest of the debt and for its extinction in a given time. The case is not exactly the same, when the capitals absorbed by public loans are abstracted from those which would have served to maintain labours productive of a revenue. The application of such capitals to an unproductive consumption must be acknowledged to be prejudicial, perhaps even fatal to the branches of labour which they supported: but this evil, consi- derable as it is, cannot be compared to that occasioned by excessive contributions to the public expences, which impair capitals employed in labour, restrain or paralyse its faculties, weaken the sources of re-produc- tion, and carry desolation and despair into all labour- ing classes. There is even this difference between the P 2 212. ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS two evils; one is both remediless and hopeless; the other is at least a certain resource, and affords means to abridge its own duration. It may however be supposed, that the capitals absorbed by public loans are only abstracted from labours the least productive, the least profitable, and the loss of which is most easily borne. In the case of equal profits, capitals are preferably employed in the most productive labours, because their benefit is the safest and most lasting. Hence it necessarily follows, that public loans affect only the least valuable and least productive capitals. Moreover, the loss resulting from the disappearance of these capitals may in some degree be repaired by a greater consumption of the produce of other branches of labour, by a greater activity, energy, and diligence, on the part of the labourers, and a greater economy in their consumption. The necessity of paying the tax imposed upon them to provide for the interest and the extinction of the public debt, must induce them to redouble their efforts for the purpose of raising the produce of their labour to the level of their new burthens. Thus every thing induces the belief that public loans have a contrary effect to extraordinary contri- butions; the latter necessarily tend to diminish the produce of labour, because they deprive labour of its means; the former tend to increase it, by invigorating its energy consequently, the loss which results from public loans is the least considerable and the soonest repaired. Adam Smith has attentively weighed most of these OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 213 considerations; and yet they have not obtained his assent but it may easily be perceived, that the motives of his hostility are but indirect attacks upon public loans, and do not prove that there exists a better mode of providing for the extraordinary ex- pences of the state. 66 · 66 He asserts, that if extraordinary expences 66 were always defrayed by a revenue raised within the year, wars would in general be more speedily con- "cluded and less wantonly undertaken. The people, feeling during the continuance of war the complete "burden of it, would soon grow weary of it."* But this assertion is not supported by experience; war was never and no-where subordinate to the means of carrying it on; the passions which cause it to be pursued, regard neither its cost nor the calamities it inflicts. When the ordinary and extraordinary re- sources are exhausted, war is carried on by devastating other countries, and its calamities, far from hastening its termination, prolong its duration. It is only since public loans have provided for their expences, that wars have lost something of their intensity and asperity, that they have been shorter, and, if I may be allowed to say so, less fatal to nations. Each additional year of warfare renders every new loan more expensive, more difficult, and more ruinous. The belligerents are thus every year warned of the exhausted state of their finances; and this periodical warning forces them, though reluc- tantly, to think of peace, and to put an end to a war, the expences of which are ruinous, and which almost * Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations, London, 1805. Vol. iii. book v. p. 446. 214 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS • always disappoints the hopes of those by whom it is carried on. Adam Smith objects also, that "it is absolutely "chimerical to suppose that national debts could "ever be fairly and completely paid by any savings "of the ordinary revenue." This objection might have had some weight in the mind of Adam Smith, because sinking funds had made little progress in his time; their nature had not been thoroughly investigated, nor their effects appre- ciated; and it was difficult to foresee the wonders they have since acomplished. It may fairly be sup- posed, that Adam Smith would have altered his opi- nion, had he known that, if after providing for the interest of a public loan, one per cent of the capital is placed at compound interest, the debt is extinguished in thirty-seven years. This measure, the advantages of which I have set forth in another work *, had just then been repre- sented by the Earl of Lauderdale as pregnant with the most fatal and most disastrous effects. Unac- quainted with the noble Lord's publication, I could neither weigh the arguments on which his opinion is built, nor develope the motives which induced me to adopt a contrary opinion. I must therefore now perform the task which I could not attempt at that time; and, if I am not mistaken, the system of sink- ing funds will derive new lights from a controversy * Essai Politique sur le Revenue Public des Peuples de l'An tiquité, du Moyen Agc, et des Siècles Modernes; par Charles Ganilh: in two volumes. Paris, 1806. } OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 215 undertaken for the interest of the science and the benefit of truth. 66 66 "If fifteen millions sterling a year extraordinary," says the noble Earl, were levied by the government "from the revenue of its subjects, to defray the charge of warfare, or any other extraordinary ex- penditure; as this money would be expended in articles of consumption, as fast as assumed, the 66 expence of the government would effectually coun- "teract the effects of the parsimony it renders 06 necessary and creates in the subject. The only "mischief therefore that could ensue, would arise from "the extensive demand it must suddenly occasion "for one class of commodities, and from the conse- quent abstraction of so large a portion of the revenue "of the subjects from the acquisition of those articles "in which it is usually expended;—a mischief in "itself no-wise trifling, as recent experience has taught. 66 CC Very different, however, must have been the effect of "raising fifteen millions for the purpose of accumula- tion, or of forcibly converting fifteen millions of "revenue into capital. In this, as in the former case, "there would have ensued all the mischief occasioned 86 66 by abstracting a portion of demand represented by "fifteen millions a year from the commodities which the subjects were accustomed to acquire with this part of their revenue: but in this case there would "unfortunately have existed no extraordinary expen- "diture to counteract the full effects of this forced parsimony; for it would have been difficult to per- "suade the proprietors of stock, from whom such 66 216 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS "extensive purchases would have been made by the "commissioners of the sinking fund, all at once to 66 spend, as revenue, that which habit had taught "them to regard as capital; or, in other words, all " at once to ruin themselves in order to counteract the "bad effects of this miserly policy in government. "Unless, however, the stock-holder could have "been persuaded thus to expend his capital, fifteen "millions a year less must have been expended in "the different articles the country produced or "manufactured; that is, a portion of demand would "at once have been withdrawn from commodities of "British growth or manufacture. . "But if it is true, (which all writers on political economy, however much they may differ on other "subjects, concur in asserting,) that the whole quan- tity of industry employed to bring any commodity "to the market, naturally saits itself to the effectual "demand, and constantly aims at bringing the pre- "cise quantity thither that is sufficient to supply the "demand; it follows, that this diminution of demand "must occasion a similar diminution of the produc- ❝tions of the country. "Though the opinions of great and eminent men "are here referred to for establishing the position, that $6 a diminution of demand must occasion a diminu- "tion of produce, that is, of wealth; it is not on autho- "rity alone that this inference rests; reason also "shews that it must be so. It follows, therefore, that "three hundred millions (calculating the value of "the fifteen millions of produce which must have " been annihilated, at twenty years purchase) of real OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 217 65 "wealth would have heen extinguished before this accumulating fund, with all its boasted activity, "could have, in all probability, converted one hun- "dred millions of the revenue into capital. "Dismal as the consequences of this experiment "must have been in diminishing the re-production “and revenue, there appear, on the other hand, no "good effects likely to have resulted from it in rela- "tion to the capital of the country, to counteract its " evil effects on the revenue. 66 CC "The stockholders, who would have been tempted "to sell by the offer of the commissioners of this sink- ing fund, would, it is evident, have had in their possession fifteen millions of capital, upon the employment of which, in such a manner as to "return a profit, their income, that is, their subsis- tence, must have depended. To acquire a profit, we know that capital must be applied to supplant 66 CC 65 CC st or perform a portion of labour in producing or giving form to commodities; and it is hardly pos- "sible to suppose, that there could have existed any 66 new channels of so employing a capital, at a moment when there was forcibly created a dimi- "nution of demand for commodities to the extent of "fifteen millions. "So far from its being reasonable to suppose there “could have existed, under such circumstances, any "opportunity of employing an additional quantity "of capital, it is certain, that so great a diminution of demand must have thrown out of employ some of that capital which was useful in supplanting labour, "in the progress of bringing to market those commo- 118 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS "dities for which there could no longer have sub- "sisted a demand. "The only means, therefore, those stock-holders "could have had of forcing the capital in their hands "into employment, must have been by offering to 66 supplant labour at a cheaper rate than that at which "it was antecedently performed. A competition "would thus have arisen; the profit of capital must "have been diminished; the interest paid for stock 66 or money must have fallen; and, of course, the "value of fixed annuities, or government securities, "must have risen; and this must have continued progressively till capital became so abundant and its profits so diminished, that the proprietors would "have been induced to remove it to other countries, "where higher profits might be made: and France would inevitably have been amply supplied with t capital, the want of which is the great drawback "on her industry. 66 "Neither is it theory alone which points out these "evils as the necessary result of such a measure; for, as far as practice gives us an opportunity of judg- ing, the accuracy of the inference is uniformly con- "firmed by experience. 66 "When Pope Innocent XI. reduced the interest "of his debt from four to three per cent, and "employed the sum sved to accumulate, but a "short time elapsed till the new three per cent fund "sold at 112. In like manner, when the interest "of the national debt of England was reduced, in 1717, from six to five per cent, and the saving "devoted to accumulaton; the consequence was, 66 OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 219 "that, in 1727, from the rise of public securities, "there was an opportunity of again reducing the "interest from four to three per cent, and of apply- 66 ing an additional sum to accumulate. This of "course produced another rise, and to such a degree, "that the sinking fund was now grown to a great "maturity, and produced annually about 1,200,000l. "and was become almost a terror to all the individual "proprietors of the public debt. The high state of "credit, the low rate of interest of money, and the "advanced price of all public stocks and funds above par, made the great monied companies apprehend "nothing more than being obliged to receive their "principal too fast; and it became almost the uni- "versal consent of mankind, that one million a year r was as much as the creditors of the public could "bear to receive in discharge of part of their prin- cipal."* CC Such are the arguments on which Lord Lauderdale rests his opposition to the system of paying off public debts by means of a sinking fund. The first reflection to which the noble Earl's argu- ments give rise is, that they triumphantly refute the principal objection of Adam Smith against public loans. He considered the re-payment of national debts by savings from the ordinary revenue, as fan- ciful and impossible; while Lord Lauderdale proves not only that these savings may discharge the whole * The Earl of Lauderdale's Inquiry into the Nature and Origin of Public Wealth, Chap. iv, page 244, and following, 220 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS national debt, but even that this payment, from being over-quick, becomes burthensome and prejudicial to the creditors of the state. If this effect of a sinking fund be correct, (and it would be difficult to contest its correctness,) Adam Smith has evidently laboured under a mistake in thinking that national debts could not be paid by means of savings from the ordinary On the contrary, it is evident that this object is completely accomplished by a sinking fund; and, in this respect, it is intitled to the praises bestowed upon it by all who know its nature and appreciate its results. revenue. But is not this advantage of a sinking fund, which cannot be denied, counterbalanced by the most serious inconveniencies? Does it not abstract a portion of the public revenue from consumption; and does not this diminution occasion a proportionally diminished production? Does it not depreciate capitals, and force them abroad to find a better employment? Let us examine how far these doubts, raised by Lord Lauderdale, are founded. When a country borrows one hundred millions at five per cent; and one per cent of the capital is placed at compound interest to repay it in thirty-seven years, the loan costs that country six millions a year. One hundred millions lent by the owners of circu- lating capital diminish this capital by the sum which is exported and consumed abroad. With regard to that portion of the capital which is consumed by government in the country, the circulating capital suffers no diminution from this consumption. Let us therefore suppose, that the portion exported consists OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 221 of fifty millions, and that consumed at home also fifty millions; in that case the country is liable to experience a diminution of fifty millions in its circu- lating capital, and has no hope of recovering this sum, or part of it, but by a profitable balance of foreign trade. The fifty millions, consumed in the country, form- ing an accidental and transitory increase of expence, occasion a rise in the price of all commodities; and as this rise is a clear benefit to the producers, it is pro- bably mostly economized; and this economy helps to repair the loss experienced by the circulating capital. There is, therefore, nothing lost, in fact, to the country, but the fifty millions consumed abroad. The six millions, which the country has to pay for thirty-seven years, are assessed upon the whole nation; and every contributing individual pays his share either by performing more labour, or by using more economy in his consumption. If the tax be paid by additional labour, the country not only experiences no loss, but is even enriched; because the tax is temporary, and the produce derived from more labour is durable and permanent. If the tax be paid by more economy in the use of the existing produce, individuals suffer a temporary privation, which is more or less painful according as it falls upon comforts or necessaries: but in that case, labour and its produce remain the same, and under- go no alteration. Of the six millions, amount of interest and sinking fund, the creditors probably consume five, or the 222 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS amount of the interest of their capital. As for the sixth million, which forms a part of their capital, they probably seek a new employment for it, which restores the interest of which the sinking fund deprived them. Such new employment is easily found, since the hun- dred millions, consumed by the loan, have diminished the circulating capital by that sum, and left a void in circulation. The gradual return of the extinguished debt into circulation covers part of the loss or priva- tions suffered through the abstraction of the borrowed hundred millions, and insensibly restores the natural course of circulation. Thus it is evident that the sinking fund, both in its principle and in its results, produces none of the fatal effects which are ascribed to it by the Earl of Lauderdale. 1. It does not abstract a part of the general revenue from consumption; neither does it diminish re-pro- duction in the same degree. The economy which it occasions, is in proportion to the extraordinary consumption effected by the loan, as one to an hundred, or at the utmost as one to fifty: it, therefore, can neither impede nor diminish pro- duction, since it feels already a void of ninety-nine, or at least, of forty-nine millions. When the necessity to produce is as one hundred, the sinking fund, which diminishes it one hundredth part, is neither felt nor perceived. Lord Lauderdale, and many other estimable wri- ters, have been misled by the supposition that pro- duction in England is on a level with consumption, that the fixed capital in England is as considerable as OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 223 it ought to be, and the circulating capital proportioned to the wants of consumption and labour; and that the sums repaid by means of the sinking fund are a sur- plus which cannot find any employment in the coun- try without deranging its general economy. But I think they may be easily undeceived. Al- though the sinking fund is considerable in England, it is but a fifty-second, or thereabouts, of the national debt, and, consequently, returns to the circulating capital but a fifty-second part of the funds which had been abstracted from it. To render this return of a fifty-second part of the national debt to the circu- lating capital burthensome to the nation, the loss of the five hundred eighty millions sterling borrowed by the English government, and consequently abstracted from the circulating capital, must be supposed to have been recovered by more labour and economy; the national debt of England at this present day must be supposed to be a clear gain to the capitalists to whom it belongs, and the revenue which serves to pay its interest and to accumulate for the extinction of the debt, must be supposed to become absolutely free or unnecessary when the national debt is paid. Such an increase of wealth in the short space of less than a century, would be an inconceivable phenomenon and beyond all belief. In vain it is urged that, in spite of the loans and the enormous capitals which they have abstracted from the circulation of the country, the circulating capital is adequate to all the branches of labour and to all the wants of circulation; which would not be the case, if the capitals consumed by the loans had not been re-produced by labour and 224 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS economy. This fact, which appears conclusive and decisive, is however but specious and delusive. When England opened her first loans, she gave to those who lent her their money a credit in the great book, which guaranteed their claims as creditors. This credit in the book certainly did not re-pay the money that had been lent; England always continued debtor to its amount. She never began to pay her creditors but when she created a sinking fund, and she has liberated herself only as far as she has been allowed to do so by this fund. Had things continued in this state, it would be obvious to any one, that having by her loans consumed five-hundred eighty millions sterling of the circulating capital, and re-imbursed only as much as the sinking fund has allowed her to re-pay, there must be in the circulating capital a deficiency paramount to the national debt: excepting however the ameliorations which that capital has gained from labour and economy. How then can it be supposed, that there is no void in the circulating capital, that the consumption of the five-hundred eighty millions sterling which constituted part of it has been repaired, and that an auginentation of this circulating capital would be burthensome to the country? This is one of the greatest mysteries of political economy and of the science of circulation. The written acknowledgment given by the state to every one of its creditors has replaced the circulating capital absorbed by the loans. Every bearer of such an acknowledgment offered it in case of need, as he would have offered that part of the circulating capital OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 225 • with which he had parted, to lend it to the state; and this acknowledgment every-where obtained the same value. Thus an acknowledgment, containing the very proof of part of the circulating capital having been consumed, was every-where received, like any other actual part of the circulating capital, or as if it had represented a still existing circulating capital. This appears inconceivable, and yet it is so. To increase the delusion, the Bank provided the money for these acknowledgments, and, by throwing them in small shares or into general circulation, it has altered their nature even to the most clear-sighted eye. The present circulating capital of England is thus composed in part of her national debt, that is to say, of the acknowledgments which attest the actual consumption of part of the circulating capital. This is so true, that if it were possible for the English government to re-imburse the whole of the national debt, and receive from the hands of its creditors the acknowledgments which it has given them; if the public creditors in their turn paid their creditors and withdrew their notes; if, in short, a general and com- plete liquidation took place of the public and private debts in England, the circulating capital would only be altered in its nature, without being increased by one farthing. Instead of the public and private paper of which that circulating capital consists, it would con- tain its real value, and nothing more. There would be no alteration in its quantity, and consequently circula- tion would continue in its habitual state. Hence it follows, that as the sinking fund effects only in fifty-two years what I have just supposed to 226 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS be effected in an instant, nothing can result from it but a gradual and successive diminution of the acknow- ledgments of the public debt, a return to the circula- ting capital of the funds that had been abstracted from it, and the re-establishment of circulation in real and effective values. To say that the sinking fund increases the circula- ting capital at the expence of consumption and re-pro- duction, is tantamount to supposing that the circulating capital consists only of real values, and that the acknowledgments of the national debt do not form any part of it; which supposition is altogether inadmis sible; or it is like maintaining that a private indivi- dual, who is re-paid what had been borrowed of him, is twice as rich as he was before this re-payment; it be- trays, in short, the most complete ignorance concerning the nature of loans, of a sinking fund, and of circulation. 2. The assertion, that extinction of the public debt by a sinking fund depreciates capitals and forces them abroad, is equally incorrect. The circulating capital continues the same before and after the extinction of the debt: the difference is only in the objects of which the circulating capital consists. Before the extinction it consisted of paper, which after the extinction is replaced by the same sum in metallic currency. The circulating capital receives no increase; and hence it is difficult to under- stand how it can be depreciated, and have more or less value than it had before the paper was converted into a metallic currency. But might it not be objected, that since the acknow- ledgments of the debt are sufficient for circulation, OF POLITICAL ÉCONOMY. 227 and fill precisely the place of the values of which they are the mortgage, it is useless to redeem them and to collect for that purpose from the individual members of the nation values which would have been productive in their hands, and which, in the hands of the creditors of the state, produce only what the claim which they extinguish would have produced? Could national debts keep their value without the aid of a sinking fund, the accumulation of such a fund might undoubtedly prove detrimental to public and private wealth; for, however advantageous a capital placed at compound interest may appear, it only extinguishes a debt which costs six per cent., while the capital applied to this extinction, if it had been left in the hands of the husbandman, the manufac- turer and merchant, would have produced at least ten or twelve per cent. A sinking fund would therefore be a real loss to public and private wealth, if it could be dispensed with. But can a public debt keep its full value without a sinking fund, particularly when it forms a fifth of the circulating capital of a country? This is a problem which experience has long ago solved. Let the debt of those nations that neglected to prop it by a sinking fund be compared with the debt of those countries which devoted a sinking fund to it; and it will easily be seen, that national debts have only ceased to be injurious, since they have been supported by a sinking fund; that to this fund they are indebted for the solidity and stability which are their safeguard, and which have entitled them to be the thermometer and regulator of all other values. Q 2 228 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS Thus, in whatever way Lord Lauderdale's criticism of the sinking fund be viewed, it appears to rest on erroneous notions, contrary to the true principles and essence of a sinking fund. Finally, it has been observed by Adam Smith, that "the practice of funding has gradually enfeebled every state which has adopted it; and he adduces as instances Genoa and Venice, which seem to have begun it; Spain, which seems to have learned the practice from the Italian republics; and France, the United Provinces, and England, which followed the example."* I may at least be allowed to doubt both the decline of most of these nations and the cause to which this decline is ascribed by Adam Smith. Were it neces- sary, it would be easy to prove that the wealth of these nations grew progressively with the system of public loans, particularly since it has been perfected by a sinking fund; and indeed it could not be otherwise. A nation cannot borrow, unless it is growing rich; its loans cease as soon as it gets poor. It is therefore unreasonable to impute the decline of a nation and the decay of its power to the system of public loans. The causes of their fall must be sought for in other circumstances; and were it either useful or proper to point out those which may have contributed to the decline of Genoa, Venice, Spain, and the United Provinces, they would be discovered in the ruinous wars which these states maintained, for such a length * Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations; London, 1805; vol. iM. book v. chap. 3, page 450. { OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 229 of time, against more powerful nations. The system of public loans, far from aggravating the distress of their situation, enabled them, on the contrary, to oppose a protracted and courageous resistance, while every other means would have hastened the decay and ruin of their power. As for France, and England in particular, if their prosperity has been maintained, if it has made immense progress in spite of the calami- tous wars to which they have been a prey, they are indebted for this advantage to the system of public loans, the least distressing, I had almost said, the most advantageous way of providing for the incalculable wants of war. Thus every thing concurs to demonstrate, that even under a supposition the most unfavourable to public loans, when they abstract capitals from productive labour to make it serve to an unproductive consump- tion, they are still preferable to excessive taxes which impair every capital and exhaust the powers of labour. If, from the formation of capitals and their employ- ment in divers branches of labour and public loans, we pass to their influence upon wealth, new consi- derations crowd in the mind, the science expands its views, and is enriched with new results. 230 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS CHAP. IV. Of the influence of Capitals on the progress of Public Wealth. DR. Quesnay and Adam Smith are perfectly agreed about the importance of capitals and their share in the progress and growth of wealth. The former teaches, that " the prosperity of an agricultural country consists in great advances to perpetuate and augment the national revenue and taxes."* Adam Smith says, that "the previous accumu- lation of capital stock is necessary to the great deve- lopement of the productiveness of labour; that it necessarily precedes the division of labour; that the progressive subdivision of labour itself is in propor- tion to the previous augmentation of the capital stock which has been gradually accumulated; and that industry increases in proportion to the accumulation of capital stock, which puts it into motion.” But while they acknowledge the powerful influence of capital, both authors think this influence is not equal in every employment of capital, or that all modes of employing capital are not equally beneficial to the wealth of the nation by which it is employed. * Physiocratie, page 296. + Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations, vol. i. Introduction. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 231 Constantly prepossessed in favour of the agricul- tural system, Dr. Quesnay considers the employment of capital useful only as far as it is applied to agri- culture. Adam Smith admits likewise, that "the quantity of productive labour which equal capitals are capable of putting into motion, varies extremely according to the diversity of their employment; as does likewise the value which that employment adds to the annual produce of the land and labour."* We recognize in these two theories the difference of the systems adopted by these two authors; it is a restatement of their opinion respecting the sources of wealth and the nature of labour. I shall not go over this ground again, nor shall I endeavour to prove that what I have stated with regard to labour applies alike to the capital stock which puts it into motion and of which it is but, as it were, the agent and tool; it would betray me into useless and tedious repetitions. But independently of the opposition which prevails, and must prevail, between these two authors, Adam Smith has set up a particular doctrine to determine the degrees of utility of capital employed in the different ramifications of productive labour. This doctrine is too important to pass it over in silence; it behoves us to examine and appreciate it, if possible. Adam Smith asserts, that " capitals of equal value will put into motion very different quantities of productive * Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations; London, 1805: vol. ii, book ii. chap. 5, pages 48, 49. 232 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS labour, and augment in very different proportions the value of the annual produce of the land and labour of the society to which they belong, according as they are employed either in procuring the rude produce annually required for the use and consumption of the society in manufacturing and preparing that rude produce for inmediate use and consumption; in transporting either the rude or manufactured produce from the places wuere they abound to those where they are wanted; or, lastly, in dividing particular portions of either into such small parcels as suit the occasional demands of those who want them." Accordingly, he teaches that "no equal capital puts into motion a greater quantity of productive labour than that of the farmer, because nature per- forms seldom less than a fourth, and frequently more than a third, of the labour; and no equal quantity of productive labour employed in manufactures can ever occasion so great a production." Next to the capital of the farmer, Adam Smith ranks that of the manufacturer, "who augments the value of the raw materials he employs by the wages of his different workmen, and by his own profits upon the whole stock of wages, materials, and instruments of trade employed in the business." To the capital of the wholesale-merchant he assigns the last rank, because “it augments the price of his goods merely by the value of his profits, and the wages of the sailors and carriers who transport his goods from one place to another." The difference too he states to be very great, OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 233 according to the different sorts of wholesale-trade´ in which any part of the capital is employed, which he reduces to three. "The capital employed in the home-trade is the most lucrative, because its returns come in three or four times in the year, which multiply three or four times the sum of national labour. "The capital employed in the foreign trade of consumption, is less productive than that employed in the home-trade, because its profits are shared between the native merchant and the foreign one. Lastly, the capital employed in the carrying trade is the least productive of all, because it is alto- gether withdrawn from supporting the productive labour of the country to support that of some foreign countries."* This theory, it must be acknowledged, is ingenious and captivating; it does honour to the sagacity of its author: but is it not in reality more brilliant than solid? Is it not a merely ideal and perfectly fanciful abstrac- tion? And would it not frequently be fatal and almost always dangerous, to put it into practice? To obtain correct notions in this respect, we must descend from the speculative and often fascinating heights of theory, and convince ourselves of its truth or fallacy by an attentive examination of the different cases to which it may apply. We must know whether it is in all situations, or only in some particular situa- tions, that the employment of capital in agriculture is the most proper to enrich a nation, or whether any * Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations, book ii. chap. 5. 234 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEM3 other employment is more or less favourable to wealth. In short, we must follow capitals in their progress, ascertain their effects, and determine in some degree their absolute and relative power. This examination will either unveil the error, or confirm the accuracy, of the fascinating doctrine of Adam Smith. If a nation possessed of a territory of large extent, great fertility, and fit to be cultivated, had large capi- tals, and employed them chiefly in agriculture; that nation would undoubtedly obtain a very considerable agricultural produce: but this produce, whatever might be its magnitude, would not of itself consti- tute any real and effective wealth; it would be wealth only when it had the power of obtaining in exchange all the other objects which the cultivators of the soil might be in want of, or which might suit their convenience. That part of produce which they could neither consume nor exchange, would be without any value, and as if it did not exist. A country possessed of none but such wealth, would be completely wretched. If agricultural produce is to constitute wealth, it is absolutely necessary that it may easily be exchanged against equivalents. But where are we to look for, where to find these equivalents, which alone can give it a value, and raise it to the rank of wealth? Is it in the interior of the country, where the agri- cultural produce has been gathered? The attempt will prove abortive, if manufactures and commerce have not made a progress similar to that of agriculture; if the manufacturing and trading classes are inconside- rable in number, and not sufficiently rich to give OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 235 equivalents in exchange for the agricultural produce offered to them. "The extent of the home-market, for corn," says Adam Smith, "must be in proportion to the general: industry of the country where it grows." * If this maxim be correct; how can the employ- ment of capital in agriculture be the most profitable, the best calculated to enrich the society to which it belongs? How can the manufacturing and trading classes, when deprived of the capitals reserved for agriculture, rise and prosper so as to give any value to the produce of the agricultural class? And without this value, what will become of the agricultural produce? The nations of ancient and feudal times employed their capitals exclusively in agriculture, and yet they never arrived at wealth; or at least their wealth was confined to the hands of a few individuals, and did not circulate in the nation. The agricultural produce, however abundant for each land-owner, created neither commerce nor manufactures. Every rich and power- ful individual had in his house slaves whose labour supplied his wants; and having nothing to ask of his fellow-citizens, he had nothing to offer them. When- ever his wealth became excessive, he imagined no other way of using or employing it than to erect public monuments, and to entertain the people with sumptu- ous feasts, or to surround himself with a numerous train of courtiers, flatterers, and valets; so that it * Adam Smith; Wealth of Nations; London, 1805, vol. ii. book iv. chap. 5, page 321. 7 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS 236 was consumed without any re-production, and without any advantage to national wealth and population. Such was the effect of the employment of capital in agriculture. Prejudicial as it was to the nations of antiquity and of the middle age, it would yet prove much more fatal to modern nations. It then produced at least private wealth, because agriculture was entrusted to slaves and bond-men, whom fear condemned to labour: but at present it would not even produce private wealth. Not finding any vent for the surplus of their produce, the agricultural classes would only labour up to their wants, and all means of attaining wealth and prosperity would vanish for ever *. Will it be said, that the agricultural country may sell her produce abroad? But if other countries also employed their capitals in agriculture, if they too neglected manufactures and commerce, her hopes would be disappointed and her * In our modern states, lands are unequally distributed. They yield more produce than those by whom they are cultivated can consume; and if arts be neglected, and agriculture alone practised, the country cannot be peopled. Those who till, or cause the ground to be tilled, having a surplus of produce, nothing stimulates them to labour the following year; neither is the produce consumed by the idle, because the idle have not wherewith to purchase it. Arts must therefore be introduced, that the produce may be consumed by artists and workmen. In short, it is necessary, in modern states, that many should raise agricultural produce beyond what they want. For this purpose, a wish must be excited in them to possess superfluities; and these are afforded only hy artisans. Montes- quicu, Esprit des Loix, Liv. lxiii. chap. 16. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 237 produce without value. Were some nations even less favourably situated for agriculture, or blind enough to apply their capital to manufactures; if navigation had no-where made a progress proportioned to that of agri- culture, (which would infallibly be the case, if the employment of capital in agriculture were the most beneficial;) there would be no vent for the surplus of agricultural produce, and consequently all superfluous re-production would be at an end. Adam Smith was no doubt aware of these results, when he said that "the agricultural system can enrich a country only by rearing artisans, merchants, and manufacturers; and that this can only be accom- plished by giving the utmost liberty to commerce and manufactures." But he also was so sensible of the insufficiency of these means, that he that he says, "the agricultural system discourages, in the end, the very industry which it ought to favour." If the agricultural system can enrich a country only by creating industry and commerce, and if, instead of favouring, it discourages them; it is self-evident that this system never can in any case enrich a country, and consequently no country can, without prejudice to her interests, employ her capitals in agri- culture. Will it be said, that the surplus of capitals which cannot be employed in agriculture, is applied to manu- factures and commerce, and that this employment, by causing the latter to prosper, confers upon the agri- cultural produce a value and power which it had not of itself? 238 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS The consequence may at least be doubted; it is much more probable, that being incited to labour by their wants, the agricultural classes will only rear as much produce as is sufficient to supply these wants, and never will have a surplus to devote to the establish- ment and maintenance of manufactures and commerce. But admitting that there is a surplus of agricul- tural produce which, by its new employment, might create manufactures and commerce; if this surplus, by creating manufactures and commerce, is the true cause of the wealth of the agricultural classes, it must be acknowledged that the most useful employment of capital is not that which supports agriculture, but that which supports manufactures and commerce. And let it not be supposed, that if the employment of capital in agriculture be not the most useful in the infancy of wealth and capitals, it is more beneficial when wealth has reached a certain pitch, and capitals are abundant and nearly sufficient for the support of every branch of labour. The influence of capitals employed in agriculture upon public prosperity even then can only be proportioned to the success of the capitals employed in manufactures and commerce. Even then agriculture can prosper only through the prosperity of manufactures and commerce. How can the employment of capital in agriculture be the most useful and most profitable, when its utility is depen- dent on the utility of the capitals employed in manu- factures and commerce; when the nation to whom these different capitals belong, can expect wealth only from manufactures and commerce, which enrich agri- culture and render it productive? OF POLITICAL ECONOMY, 239 It appears to me fully demonstrated, that in this first supposition, in the case of an agricultural country with an extensive territory, the employment of capital in agriculture is not the most advantageous, and cau- not lead to wealth: a nation can only grow wealthy, as has also been remarked by Adam Smith, by some great manufacture destined to answer the demands of foreign countries. But would not the case be different with regard to a people whom nature or fate has cast on some barren shore or deep marsh-land, whence the sea has receded, but which it still threatens every moment with a fresh incursion ? In this case, I think again, that to propose to such a people to employ their capitals in agriculture would be condemning them to eternal misery. If, on the contrary, they apply their savings to manufactures, commerce, and navigation; this em- ployment opens inexhaustible sources of wealth, which, pouring in from abroad, are concentrated in the country, and render barrenness itself productive. Of this, both ancient and modern history afford numerous and striking examples. Tyre, Athens, Carthage, Constantinople, Venice, Genoa, and Holland, rose to wealth and power by employing their capitals in industry and commerce; and, what is equally remarkable, history does not offer a single nation that, by the exclusive employment of capitals in agriculture, accumulated with so little means and resources such extensive wealth, enjoyed 30 great a consideration, and attained such an emi- nent degree of power and grandeur. How then is it 1240 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS possible to compare, and even to prefer, the employ ment of capital in agriculture to its employment in manufactures and commerce? Adam Smith again furnishes us with an argument conclusive against his system, and all in favour of manufactures and commerce. He acknowledges, that "the first improvements of art and industry must have been made on the sea- coast and along the banks of navigable rivers, where the conveniency of water carriage opens the whole world for a market to the produce of every sort of labour."* How has it happened, that a truth so pregnant with consequences did not wean him from the system he adopted? How was it that he did not perceive, that if industry and commerce owed their first progress to causes unconnected with agriculture, if they prosper by themselves and independently of agricultural wealth, nothing can hinder capitals, thus employed, from enriching the people to whom they belong, as well as capitals employed in agriculture? The fact cannot be denied. Although Adam Smith laid the foundations of the mercantile system, he yet could not detach himself from the impression which agricultural ideas had made on his mind. Though he attached great importance to manufactures and commerce, he yet considered them simply as the instruments, agents, and distributors of agricultural wealth. He constantly kept very close to the system * Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations, London, 1805, vol. i. book i. chap. 3, page 31. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 241 of the French economists which he had combated, and in the end gave it the preference over the system he had created. But he has himself provided us with the means of avoiding the error into which he fell, by the very lights which he disseminated and neglected. Why should capitals employed in agriculture be more advantageous to a nation than capitals employed in manufactures and commerce? It is, says he, because in this kind of labour nature does a third or a fourth of the work, and, consequently, economizes a third or a fourth of the capitals. But the produce of labour, according to his own principles, is not valued by what it has cost, nor by its use, but by its value in exchange of course it matters little, whether the agricultural produce costs more or less to be raised, if it has not a greater value or even less value in exchange. A quarter of wheat, though it cost less to produce than a large looking- glass, and though its value in use be far superior to that of a mirror, may, however, have no value at all, if no one wants it; while a mirror may have a very great value, if desired by many individuals. It is, therefore, neither this nor that particular produce which constitutes wealth; it is the exchangeable value of all produce, and the capitals which confer the greatest exchangeable value upon the produce of a country are the most useful and most favourable to the wealth of that country. Capitals employed in manu- factures and commerce are eminently possessed of that faculty, because they afford the produce most in request, and find consumers and commodities in R 1 242 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS exchange for it in every part of the globe. The nation which employs its capitals in manufactures and commerce is therefore evidently nearer the source of wealth, than the nation which employs them in agri- culture, and which, under the most favourable sup- position, can, after all, derive no wealth but from the prosperity of manufactures and commerce. And what ought particularly to recommend this system to every friend of humanity and social hap- piness, is this: while the agricultural system, accord- ing to Adam Smith himself, always tends ultimately to discourage manufactures and commerce, through which alone it can prosper; it is in the very nature of the mercantile system to encourage agriculture, to develope its powers, and to carry it to the highest degree of improvement of which it is susceptible. The characteristic of the mercantile system is every where to stimulate labour, to accumulate its produce, and to increase wealth. The greater the wealth of the country, the more it prospers; it increases by the very increase which it affords to public wealth. The capitals which commerce employs must therefore be the most beneficial, not only to the wealth of one nation, but even to universal wealth. The mercantile. system is as preferable to the agricultural system with regard to the employment of capital, as with regard to the nature and effects of labour. If it be advantageous for mankind to prefer the labours of industry and commerce to those of agriculture, it is equally advantageous for them to employ their savings and capitals in the same way. The greater their progress in manufactures and commerce, the OF POLÍTICAL ECONOMY. 243 } nearer will they be to wealth, and their wealth will be so much the larger, the more capitals they have employed in manufactures and commerce. This result of facts and reason is also that of the human instinct, of the propensity of man to exchange commodities, and of his fondness for all those enjoy- ments which can be had only by means of such exchanges. Adam Smith is of opinion, that, "had not social institutions deranged the order of things, the wealth and aggrandizement of towns would in every civilized society have advanced with equal steps with the improvements of the agriculture of the country." I think, on the contrary, that if social institutions had seconded, or, at least, not thrown any obstacle in the way of, the developement of human faculties, thesc faculties would have been turned to those labours, the produce of which is most sought for, and which afford most objects of exchange: and as manufactures and commerce are eminently possessed of this privi- lege, the mercantile would, every where, have been preferred to the agricultural system. The least indus- trious and skilful would alone have continued attached to the rude and less productive labours of agriculture. And in spite of those social institutions which oppose the developement of industry and commerce, is it not still to manufactures, commerce, and the arts, that the most industrious, the most ingenious individuals, those whom nature and education have endowed with most talents and faculties, devote them- selves? And is not agriculture the lot of men the R 2 Į 244 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS least endowed by nature, and the least disposed to occupations which require dexterity and talents? This general tendency of men to industry and com- merce renders it impossible to be blind to their advan- tages; and it is without any foundation, that Adam Smith asserted that capitals employed in agriculture are more favourable to national wealth, than those employed in manufactures and commerce. The most profitable capitals are not those which put most labour, but the most useful labour, into motion; not those which employ most, but the most skilful individuals; not those which yield the largest, but the most valuable produce. The most profitable capitals are, consequently, those employed in manu- factures and commerce. CHAP. V. Of the Profit of Stock. ADAM Smith is the first and only writer on political economy, who discovered the laws which regulate the rent of capitals or profit of stock; and his theory has not met with any criticism, nor does it appear suscep- tible of being criticized. He observes, first, that the profit of capital stock employed in any private business, is so very fluctu- ating, that the person who carries on a particular trade, cannot always tell himself what is the averagė OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 245 of his annual profit. It varies not only from year to year, but from day to day, and almost from hour to hour. To ascertain what is the average profit of all the different trades carried on in a great kingdom, must therefore be much more difficult. The only rule which can direct us in this difficult and complicated research, is the rate of the interest of money in a given country, and at a given time. According as the usual market-rate of interest varies in any country, we may be assured that the ordinary profits of stock must vary with it, must sink as it sinks, and rise at it rises; whence Adam Smith draws various consequences relative to the progress of wealth in France, England, Holland, and Mexico *, But this rule is liable to several exceptions, which render its application extremely doubtful and uncer- tain. According as circumstances augment or diminish capitals, or bad laws derange the monetary system of a country, the profits of stock may be more consider- able than they ought to be. Certain it is, in general, that the profits of stock decrease in proportion to the increase of wealth, and augment in proportion to its decline. When a country possesses the sum of capi- tals which it wants, the profits of stock are very low. Such is the doctrine of Adam Smith on this part of political economy. Though it does not afford much positive information, and is confined to mere conjec- tures, it yet furnishes us with one corollary worthy to be treasured up; namely, that the operations of governments, when not conducted with proper know- * Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations, vol. i. book i, chap. 9. 246 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS ledge and prudence, may have the most distressing influence on the individual, social, and foreign rela- tions of a country. If government, by any political, legislative, or administrative regulation, deranges the natural rate of the interest of money, the private interest of all suf- fers; the land-owner is sacrificed to the capitalist, or the capitalist to the land-owner; agricultural, manu- factural, and commercial undertakings are carried on beyond, or stop short of their means; and in both cases labour is a sufferer, and wealth declines. On the other hand, if government do not avail itself of the new methods which the science of capital has introduced in other countries, the nation over which it rules, labours with equal capitals under an unavoid- able disadvantage in its dealings with other nations, and for a great length of time contributes unknowingly to enrich them at his own expence. The employment of capital is, beyond contradic- tion, one of the most difficult branches of the science of public administration; it is that which deserves the greatest attention, and on which depends the pro- gress or the decay of public prosperity. M OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 247 i CHAP. VI. Conclusion of the Third Book. CAPITALS consist in the accumulation of the produce of labour. This accumulation is effected by eco- nomy in consumption. In proportion as this accu- mulation takes place, capitals divide and follow various destinations. Some are destined to produce a revenue, and are called fixed capitals: others are destined to maintain labourers and to furnish the materials of labour; these are called circulating capitals: others, lastly, are destined to be lent out at interest in public or private loans, and constitute a part of the circu- lating capital. Of all these employments of capital, the most use- ful, the best calculated to enrich even an agricultural country, to increase its wealth, and to raise it to the highest degree of prosperity which it can attain, is that which is applied to manufactures and commerce, which gives motion and life to the mercantile system, and seconds its efforts, its combinations, and its spe- culations. But the more this employment is favour- able to the progress of public wealth, the less is its utility to private wealth; and the more it is productive of private wealth, the less it is beneficial to public wealth. Governments, however, ought not to suppose that it is in their power to put an end to this opposition of 248 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS interest. It is grounded in the nature of things: whatever governments may do, capitals always have a great value wherever national wealth declines, and they constantly lose their valve in proportion to the increase of public wealth. All attempts to stem this irresistible tendency will ever prove unavailing; and the remedy will always be worse than the evil. The best thing enlightened and prudent goveruments can do under such circumstances, is to remove the acci- dental causes which may hasten the decline or impede the progress of national wealth. Their power goes no further. Above all, they ought never to forget that an error on this subject is much more fatal than in tax- ation, to which they give such serious attention. An error in taxation produces but partial evils, private misfortunes, and local inconveniencies. But an error in matters concerning capitals affects the faculties of the community, attacks the principle of life in the body-politic, and paralyses the whole. May this important consideration enforce the utmost caution, and teach governments, that it is not always enough to wish to do good, that they ought also to know how good is to be effected, and that, in the present state of political economy with regard to capitals, the wisest administration is that which commits the fewest mistakes. 1 OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 249 BOOK IV. OF THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS RELATING TO THE CIRCULATION OF THE PRODUCE OF LABOUR BY MEANS OF COMMERCE. INTRODUCTION. Ir man be indebted for his subsistence to labour; if it be to the accumulation of capital as the sole means of abridging, facilitating, and improving labour, that he owes his opulence and comforts; it is only through the circulation of the produce of labour by means of commerce, that nations attain wealth, splendour, and power. "Trade," says D'Avenant," is the living fountain "is whence we draw all our nourishment. It disperses that blood and spirits through all the members by which the body-politic subsists. The price of lands, value of rents, and our commodities and manufac- tures, rise and fall as it goes well or ill with our foreign trade." * "The greatness of a state," says David Hume, " and the happiness of its subjects, how independent soever they may be supposed in some respects, are * Essay on Ways and Means, vol. i. page 16. } 250 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS commonly allowed to be inseparable with regard to commerce; and as private men receive greater secu- rity, in the possession of their trade and riches, from the power of the public; so the public becomes powerful in proportion to the opulence and extensive commerce of private men." * "for "Like sale, like production;" says Dr. Quesnay. "That commerce is necessary," says Galiani, the support of life and the happiness of rations, is well known. Commerce owes its rise to the neces- sity of exchanging the surplus of our commodities for those we stand in need of, and may be defined, the interchange of the produce of general labour to provide for the wants of all. In the wretched state of nature, every one thinks only of himself: but com- merce leads to social life, in which every one thinks and labours for all, not from a principle of piety and virtue, but from interest and utility. " (C is, "The end of social economy," says Genovesi, 1st, an increased population; 2dly, wealth; 3dly, natural and civil happiness; 4thly, the grandeur, glory, and welfare of the sovereign. "Of all the means capable of attaining this end, there is not one more efficient than commerce, which avails iself of human avidity, as the most powerful promoter of all social advantages." § * Hume's Essays, Edinb. 1801, vol. i. Essay on Commerce, page 271. + Physiocratic, Max. 16. Della Moneta. § Lezioni di Econom. Civile, part i. chap. 16. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 251 "As it is the power of exchanging," says Adam Smith, that gives occasion to the division of labour, so the extent of this division must always be limited by the extent of that power, or, in other words, by the extent of the market.” * There is, therefore, no doubt remaining concern- ing the extreme importance of commerce or the cir- culation of the produce of labour, nor respecting its intimate connection with individual wealth and national power. All writers on political economy are unanimous in this respect; there is not any one point more firmly established. But with regard to the principle, nature, progress, method, different modes, and numerous effects of this productive and beneficial circulation, opinions vary, systems differ, and the science fluctuates between a number of contradictory theories. The origin of commerce is sought for by some in the avarice of mankind; by others in their propen- sity to truck, barter, and exchange one thing for ano- ther; and by others, in their vanity §. Nor are authors better agreed concerning the laws which determine the respective value of the produce exchanged by commerce. Some make it depend upon a fixed and invariable standard; others derive it * Wealth of Nations, London, 1805, vol. i. book i. chap. 3, page 27. + Physiocratic, Obs. 6. + Wealth of Nations, by Adam Smith, 1805, vol, i. book i, chap. 2, page 21. $ Principes d' Economic Politique, par Canard, page 85. 252 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS exclusively from the proportion of the demand, or the proportion of the abundance or scarcity of the pro- duce; and all vary concerning the conduct to be ob- served in case the proportion should be unfavourable. Some pretend that commerce is no-wise injured by an unfavourable balance, as it always offers some advantages; others, on the contrary, think that com- merce in that case ought to be shackled, restricted, and even entirely suppressed. The same uncertainty prevails concerning the influence of money and credit upon commerce; their nature, and the principles by which they are guided ; the institutions which are favourable or prejudicial to them; and the causes which obstruct or paralyse their effects. Nor is there more unanimity respecting the question: which is the most useful and most profitable com- merce? Some authors think that the inland trade is the most beneficial; but the greatest number regard foreign trade as the only profitable commerce. The controversy, in fine, has extended to the dif- ferent modes of trading. Almost all nations have adopted corporate bodies, privileged companies, colo- nies, and treaties of commerce, as the most advanta- geous mode; and almost all authors have unanimously condemned these different modes as pernicious and prejudicial to commerce. Amidst this variety of systems upon each ramifica- tion of this part of political economy, to which theory is the preference to be given as the most profitable to wealth? This is the subject which we intend to dis- cuss in this book. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 253. CHAP. I. Of the Causes of the Circulation of the Produce of Labour. WHETHER the circulation of the produce of labour owes its origin to the desire to sell at high prices and purchase cheap, or to the propensity to truck and barter, or to the emulation and eagerness to excel, is of little importance. Be its source love of novelty, avarice, or vanity, the result is the same. No one parts with the produce of his labour, and puts it into circulation, but in the expectation that it will procure him more food, or greater conveniencies, comforts, and enjoyments; and every one labours so much the harder, as his hopes are but seldom disappointed. Hence, the farther circulation extends, or the larger the market and the more that market offers varied pro- ductions and new enjoyments, the more does labour increase in intensity and activity, the more is its pro- duce multiplied, and the more is public and private wealth enlarged and augmented. But is this propensity of mankind to enjoyment the work of nature or of commerce? is it innate, or does it owe its existence merely to the attractions of commerce? Dr. Quesnay says, that " prices and commerce are not owing to merchants: on the contrary, it is the pos- 254 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS sibility of commerce and prices which gives birth to merchants."* But what was commerce before the existence of merchants, and how is the possibility of trade and prices to be conceived at a time when there was nothing to be bought or sold ? Before the existence of merchants, exchanges were as unprofitable to individuals as useless to wealth. They rarely extended beyond the limits of any parti- cular place; and, confined within such narrow bounds, they had none of those attributes of circulation, which accelerate its motion and diffuse its benefits among all producers and consumers. The assertion therefore is strictly true, that at that time neither prices nor còm- merce were possible. It was only when individuals undertook to export and import the produce of the soil and industry from one place to the other, and when they substituted exchanges to barter and sales to exchanges, that circu- lation actually commenced, that prices were formed, and commerce began to exist. This circulation wast extended, developed, and increased in proportion as merchants multiplied in boroughs, towns, and cities; as they corresponded with each other, and invited individuals and nations to partake of the gifts which nature and labour have diffused in all countries and all climes. Commerce reached the highest degree of intensity, when the genius of the arts launched it on the vast expanse of the seas, guided it across inhospi- * Physiocratic, Obs. 6, and the note of Max. 9. OF `POLÍTICAL 'ECONOMY, "255 table deserts, and helped it to overcome the obstacles which nature and men opposed to its progress. Thus the sources of the circulation of the produce of labour may be traced in the passion for enjoyment, in the efforts of commerce, and in the genius of the arts. To their combined action commerce owes its impulse, its progress, and its success; and it will be seen in the following chapters, that it cannot pass the point which it has reached, unless these sources be further developed and improved. CHAP. II. Of the Value of the Produce of Labour. WHEN men first wished to exchange the produce of their labour, either directly or indirectly, by means of merchants, they must have experienced a considerable difficulty in fixing its reciprocal value; and it is not easy to conceive how the difficulty was conquered. Perhaps, as they exchanged only objects of no value to the exchanger, they did not attach much importance to the matter, and every one was satisfied with receiving an useful commodity for an object of no value to himself. But when the division of labour, says Adam Smith, had converted every man as it were into a merchant, and society itself grew to be what is properly called a commercial society, no one was inclined to part * Wealth of Nations, vol. i. book i. chap. 4. 256 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS with his produce but for an equivalent. To fix this equivalent, it was necessary to know the value of what was given and what was received; and it must be confessed, that the difficulty of hitting upon the means of doing so must have been very considerable. Dr. Quesnay pretends, that "the wants of the consumers, and their means of supplying them, ori- ginally determine the price of productions at their first sale."* No doubt, this was the way resorted to at first in every exchange. It may reasonably be supposed, that every one who carried the surplus of his produce to market, must have ascertained its value from the num- ber or quantity of other commodities he was offered in exchange. But this must have ceased, when produce was no longer materially measured one by the other; when the equivalent was a generally preferred produce; and particularly when credit rendered even the actual con- veyance of this preferred produce unnecessary. Mankind must then have felt the want of a stan- dard to judge of the relative value of any production compared to the preferred produce, and to ascertain how far the exchange provided every producer with a just equivalent. This standard of value has been the object of the inquiries of all who have written on sub- jects connected with political economy: "but," as has been justly observed by the ingenious Galiani, have successfully discovered an immutable measure of time, space, and motion, the three great measures of * Physiocratic, Obs. 6. men OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 257 every thing but the price of things, that is to say their proportion with our wants, is yet without any fixed measure. * Most of the French, English, and Italian writers are of opinion, that things have no other value than what is fixed by the demand for them, and their abundance or scarcity. "Among a trading people," says the celebrated Genovesi, "the words price, worth, value, are relative and not absolute expressions.-Things have no price or value but relatively to man; wherever there are no men, there are no values. But man assigns no value to things, but as he wants them, consequently, the value of things is only proportioned to their power of supplying our wants." "The sole capability of being exchanged, combined with the greater or smaller natural abundance of things, and with a more or less ardent desire to be possessed of thein," says another Italian author, "forms the basis of what mankind denominate value.”+ "The price of things," says Count Verri, “ is com- posed of two elements, their utility and their scarcity."§ "The value of things," says Condillac, "is grounded upon their utility, or, what is the same, upon the need in which we stand of them, or, what is again the same, * Della Moneta. + Lezioni di Economia Civile. + ‡ Osservazioni sopra il Prezzo legale della Monete di Pompeis Neri. § Meditazioni sulla Economia Politica. 258 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS 2. upon the use which we can make of them.-The value of things increases therefore with their scarcity, and diminishes with their plenty."* Other writers of great weight think, on the contrary, that things have a real intrinsic value independent of their being exchanged. Sir William Petty was the first who started this opinion, and developed it in a clear and intelligible manner. CC : 66 Suppose a man," says he, could, with his own hands, plant a certain scope of land with corn; that is, could dig or plow, harrow, reap, carry home, thresh, and winnow, so much as the husbandry of this land requires; and had withal seed wherewith to sow the same I say, that when this man has subducted his seed out of the proceeds of his harvest, and also what himself has both eaten and given to others in exchange for clothes and other natural necessaries, that the remainder of corn is the natural and true rent of the land for that year; and the medium of seven years, or rather of so many years as make up the cycle within which dearths and plenties make their revolution, does, give the ordinary rent of the land in corn. "But a further though collateral question may be, how much money this corn or rent is worth? I answer, so much as the money which another single man can save within the same time, over and above his expence, if he employed himself wholly to pro- duce and make it; viz. let another man go travel into a country where is silver; there dig it, refine it, * Le Commerce et le Gouvernement, part i. chap. 1. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 259 bring it to the same place where the other man planted his corn, coin it, &c., the same person, all the while of his working for silver, gathering also food for his necessary livelihood, and procuring himself cover- ing, &c. I say the silver of the one must be esteemed of equal value with the corn of the other."* Agreeably to this opinion, the value of things depends on the time consumed in producing them. Mr. Harris has adopted the opinion of Sir William Petty in his Essay on Money and Coins: but he has not stated it in so clear and precise a manner. "The values of land and labour," says this author, "do, as it were of themselves, mutually settle or adjust one another; and as all things or commodities are the products of those two, so their several values are natu- rally adjusted by them. But as in most productions labour has the greatest share, the value of labour is to be reckoned the chief standard that regulates the value of all commodities; and more especially as the value of land is, as it were, already allowed for in the value of labour itself." Galiani advances on this subject an opinion appa- rently singular, but which comes very near that of Sir William Petty and Mr. Harris. 66 "I think," says he, that the standard of all value is man himself, because, next to the elements, there is not any thing more necessary to man than man; it is on the numbers of men that the price of every thing depends. There is, it is true, an infinite distance from man to man; but if, by calculations, we succeed in * Treatise of Taxes and Contributions, Ato. 1667. page 23, S 2 260 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS ! finding the average value of a man, that value will be the standard measure of all values, because man is, and always will be, the same in all countries."* Adam Smith has adopted the theory of Sir Wil- liam Petty, and has extensively developed it with that sagacity and profundity, which are the characteristics of his excellent mind. He states, that "the value of any commodity to those who possess it, and who want to exchange it for some new productions, is precisely equal to the quantity of labour which it can enable them to pur- chase or command." Whence he infers, that "labour is the real measure of the exchangeable value of all commodities." This doctrine had prevailed, and has been adopted in every work on political economy subsequent to that of Adam Smith. The Earl of Lauderdale is the only one who has attempted to oppose it, and, what is very singular, the noble Earl grounds his criticism upon the authority of Adam Smith himself. Although his criticism is rather long, I did not think it right to omit any part of it, because it throws great light upon one of the most difficult and important subjects of political economy. "To those who understand any thing of the nature of value," says Lord Lauderdale, "the existence of a perfect measure of value must at once appear impos- sible for, as nothing can be a real measure of length * Della Moneta. + Wealth of Nations, London, 1805, vol. i. book i. chap. 5, pages 46, 47. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 261 and quantity, which is subject to variations in its own dimensions; so nothing can be a real measure of the value of other commodities, which is constantly vary- ing in its own value. There is nothing which is not subject to variations, both in its quantity and in the demand for it.—Things may alter in their value in four different ways. 66 1st, at periods not remote; as for example, of the same year. << 2d, at remote periods of time, as from one cen- tury to the other. "3d, in different countries. 66 4th, in different parts of the same country. "These may be generally considered as the four cases which give rise to alterations in the value of all commodities. Labour, however, is subject not only to all the usual sources of variation, but possesses exclusively the characteristic of varying at the same time and place." After having thus announced his subject, Lord Lauderdale proves his assertions by quoting the very expressions of Adam Smith. "That labour varies in its value at different periods of the same year, every person must know, who has observed" that the demand for country labour is greater at hay-time and harvest, than during the greater part of the year; and wages rise with the demand. In time of war, when forty or fifty thou- sand sailors are forced from the merchant-service into that of the king, the demand for sailors to merchant- ships necessarily rises with their scarcity, and their Wages upon such occasions commonly rise from a * 162 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS guinea and seven-and-twenty shillings to forty shil- lings and three pounds a month.' * "That labour varies in its value at distant and remote periods of time, seems established by the fol- lowing facts: The real recompence of labour, the real quantity of the necessaries and conveniencies of life which it can procure to the labourer, has, during the course of the present century, increased perhaps in a still greater proportion than its money price.' + 6 "The comparison made betwixt England and America shews clearly the difference that takes place in the value of labour in distant and remote coun- tries: England is certainly, in the present times, a much richer country than any part of North America. The wages of labour, however, are much higher in North America than in any part of England.' + "The following facts," observes Lord Lauderdale, "not only shew the extraordinary variations in the value of labour that take place in different parts of the same country but the ingenious reasoning, which accompanies it, points out why these variations in the value of labour must be more permanent than in any other commodity;" and his Lordship again quotes a passage of the work of Adam Smith, which runs thus:" Eighteen pence a day may be reckoned the common price of labour in London and its neighbour- hood. At a few miles distance, it falls to fourteen * Wealth of Nations, London, 1805, vol. i. book i. chap. 10, pages 182, 183. + Ibidem, vol. i. book i. chap. 8, page 122. Ibidem, vol. i. book i, chap. 8, page 109. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 263 and fifteen pence. Ten pence may be reckoned its price in Edinburgh and its neighbourhood. At a few niles distance, it falls to eight pence, the usual price of common labour through the greater part of the low country of Scotland, where it varies a good deal less than in England. Such a difference of prices, which it seems is not always sufficient to transport a man from one parish to another, would necessarily occasion so great a transportation of the most bulky commodities, not only from one parish to another, but from one end of the kingdom, almost from one end of the world to the other, as would soon reduce thein more nearly to a level. After all that has been said of the levity and inconstancy of human nature, it appears evidently from experience, that a man is, of all sorts of luggage, the most difficult to be transported." * "This pretended accurate measure of value is not even capable, like other commodities, of forming a true measure of value at the same time and place; which is evident when we recollect that, at the same time and place, the real and the money-price of labour vary, not only according to the different abilities of the workmen, but according to the easiness or hardness of the masters." 66 Finally," adds Lord Lauderdale, "it appears most extraordinary that the Author of the Wealth of Nations should ever have considered labour as an accu- rate measure of value, for he treats in some part of his work of productive and unproductive labour; and * Wealth of Nations, 1805, vol. i. book i. chap 8, page 117, + Ibidem, vol. i. book i. chap 8, page 121. J 264 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS it must be observed, that a proposition holding forth a mathematical point as a measure of dimension, would not be more absurd than proposing any thing unproductive as a measure of value. 66 Great, therefore," concludes Lord Lauderdale, as the authorities are, who have regarded labour as a measure of value; it does not appear that labour forms any exception to the general rule, that nothing possesses real, fixed, or intrinsic value; or that there is any solid reason for doubting that things are only valuable in consequence of their uniting qualities, which make them the objects of man's desire, with the circumstance of existing in a certain degree of scarcity; and that the degree of value which every commodity possesses, depends upon the proportion betwixt the quantity of it and the demand for it." * This criticism of Lord Lauderdale triumphantly overturns, in my opinion, the notion of an immutable standard-measure of value, to which Adam Smith attached so much importance, and for which he felt so great a predilection. The confession which he is forced to make, that the value of labour varies from one place to the other, from day to day, and as it were from one moment to the other, according as it is wanted and as it may be procured, strips labour of the prerogative which he had ascribed to it. In vain does Adam Smith observe, that it is not the value of labour that varies, but the value of the commodities with which it is paid. This is an idle distinction. *The Earl of Lauderdale's Inquiry, chap. i. pages 27-38. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 265 As the value of labour experiences a rise and fall perfectly similar to the rise and fall of the price of commodities; and as this variation in their respective values proceeds from the same cause, that is, fron the proportion of the demand to their abundance or scarci- ty; there is not any difference possible between the two values; both are alike liable to vary, and consequently both are alike unfit to form an invariable measure of value. Money, it is true, is said not to vary, although a larger or smaller quantity of money is given at difer- ent periods for a quarter of corn or a pipe of wine, for this plain reason. When more or less money is given at one time than at the other for a quarter of corn or a pipe of wine, and the same money is paid as usual for all other commo- dities, it is evident that, in that instance, it is the value of corn and wine that varies, because it is impossible that the value of money, not varying with regard to all other commodities, should vary with regard to corn and wine. But when the value of money varies with regard to all commodities, that is to say, when a greater quantity than usual is given for a certain quantity of commodities, it is the value of money that varies. This subject has been developed with the greatest perspicuity by one of the most distinguished modern Italian writers. Money," says this able author, who is too little known, has not absolute value; its value is always relative; a guinea is the value of a hat, as a hat is the value of a guinea.-But it ought to be remembered, that the relation between commodities and money may 266 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS vary either through a change in the commodities or a change in the money. In the former case, the price. of commodities is justly said to be altered; in the latter, the value of money is said to be altered. If newly introduced cloth-manufactures cause a greater quantity of woollen cloth to be purchased with the same quantity of money as before, whatever be the altered proportion of money to cloth, the value of cloth is justly said to be less. But if, on account of a greater quantity of money being thrown into circulation, it happens that all commodities fetch more money than fifty years before, money is justly said to be depreciated." The value of money therefore cannot vary, though more or less money is given than formerly for certain commodities; its value experiences an actual variation only when more money than usual is paid for every commodity. But the case is different with labour. Its value cannot vary, unless that of each commodity in parti- cular and of the aggregate of all commodities and of If the value of money itself varies together with it. labour rise, it causes all other commodities and even money to sink in the same proportion, that is to say, that if a day's labour which was at 15d. rises a fifth, all commodities and money by which it is to be paid sink or are depreciated one fifth; or, in other words, it requires one fifth more of commodities or money to pay for a day's labour. The case is the same, if a day's labour sinks a fifth; commodities and money Jean Baptiste Vasco; Della Moncta; Turin, 1787, 1788. in I OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 267 that case rise one fifth, or it takes one fifth of commo- dities or money less to pay for labour. It is therefore evident, that as commodities and money are invariable and labour variable, it is the value of labour that varies, and not the value of com- modities and money. Consequently, the value of labour varies like that of all other values, and labour is no more than any of them entitled to be considered as a general measure of value. * Seduced by the opinion that objects have a real value independent of their being exchanged, of which value labour is the accurate measure, Adam Sunith has successively extended this attribute to money in some cases, and corn in others, and thought, that wages of labour, money, and corn, are capable of pre- serving values more or less intact in the midst of the changes, alterations, or modifications occasioned by time in all things. He says: "Stipulations to be paid in corn, in cases of long leases, reserved perpetual rents, or contracts of extensive and as it were unli- mited duration, keep their value better than if the payments are stipulated to be in money ;" and he supports his opinion by the experience of the last centuries. But I do not think it better founded on that account. * But it is on the ground of labour, or the produce of previous labour, being the only legal way of arriving at the possession of things of value, that labour may in some degree be considered as a gencral measure of exchangeable value, or as a standard by which the exchangeable value of all commodities may be determined.— Boileau's Introduction to the Study of Political Economy. book i. chap. 8, pages 62. 63. 268 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEM When a proprietor quits his property against a reserved perpetual rent, or when he grants a long lease to a farmer against a fixed rent, he neither regards the real value of his property, as it has no such value, nor the value he is to enjoy at a future time, which is unknown. By what rule then does he fix the perpetual reserved rent, or the rent of a long lease? Simply by the exchangeable value of his pro- perty at the time it is sold or taken in farm upon a long lease, and by the opinion he has of the events by which its value may be modified during the duration of the reserved rent or of the long lease. He enters rather into a gambling contract than a contract grounded upon equivalents. His efforts to balance, by the nature of the reserved rent or of the rent to be paid by his farmer, the risks which he runs, must always prove nugatory; because the obscurity in which fu- turity is involved is an impenetrable cloud to his interested views. This profound obscurity can derive no light from the experience of the last centuries. The circum- stance that feudal, perpetual, or quit-rents, stipulated to be paid in corn in the fifteenth century, have bet- ter kept their value than those that were stipulated to be paid in money, can afford no rule of conduct for the future. The fact is owing to a particular event, which probably will not occur again, and from which no general and universal principle can of course be inferred. Ever since social order has been consolidated, and since the mercantile system exercises a salutary influ- ence over the political system, money has experienced OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 269 greater variations than corn, because commerce and industry have introduced a quantity of money superior to the quantity of corn with which agriculture has been able to furnish commerce; and commerce; and particularly because money, by being abundantly diffused among all the classes of the people, has conferred a greater exchangeable value upon corn; stipulations to be paid in corn must therefore have become more advan- tageous than stipulations to be paid in money. But, if the military system had prevailed and con- centrated all the precious metals in the metropolis and among a small number of individuals, would not the contrary have happened, and would not those stipula- tions to be paid in money, which are so detrimental to proprietors and creditors, and so profitable to farmers and debtors, have proved ruinous to the latter and favourable to the former? The stipulations to be paid in corn would have afforded results similar to those arising from stipulations to be paid in money. Let us therefore conclude, that men are deluding themselves when they imagine they can subject futu- rity to steady and permanent laws, and imprint on their power, which is limited and circumscribed by the fluctuation of events, the immensity and immobility of eternity. Whatever efforts we may make, we shall never be able to extend our dominion beyond the pre- sent moment, or to give, during this short space of time, a fixed and steady value to things. That value is subject to the laws of exchanges, and to the proportion of the demand to the abundance or scarcity, which is always fluctuating, and which cannot be fixed nor sub- jected to steady and permanent rules. } 270 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS We must however acknowledge, with Adam Smith, that this perpetually fluctuating value of things tends to being fixed, since it always gives the producers the equivalent of what their production has cost. Else productions that do not obtain this equivalent, this just return, would no longer be reproduced, or they would be reproduced only in a proportion calculated to re-establish the equilibrium of their exchangeable value. Thus a natural proportion is, as it were, established between the different productions of man's labour; none has a lasting and permanent prepon- derance over the other, but up to what it has cost. Beyond this all are measured, not by their real, but by their relative value; not by their cost price, but by what they are worth. So that it is the exchangeable value which ultimately gives to every producer the equivalent of what his commodity cost to produce, and consequently secures the producers against loss. But does not this exchangeable value afford to some producers profits superior to those which it gives to others; and are commercial exchanges to be conti- nued, and circulation to be maintained in its activity, in that case? In spite of the tendency of exchangeable value to insure to every producer the equivalent of what his production has cost, it yet cannot be denied that, when exchangeable value has reached this point, it is liable to vary and to grant to some producers advantages which it denies to others. Suppose a farmer expends, either in wages, interest of capital, or rent, one hun- dred pounds sterling, to grow fifty quarters of corn; whilst a manufacturer of woollen cloth expends only OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 271 seventy-five pounds to manufacture one hundred yards. of cloth, the exchangeable value of which is one hun- dred pounds; it is obvious that the farmer, if he obtain only one hundred pounds for his fifty quarters of corn, is less benefited by a fourth, or five-and- twenty pounds, than the manufacturer; and that, as long as their respective situation is the same, the wealth of the manufacturer is progressive, and that of the farmer stationary. Adam Smith observes, that the superiority of certain labours and employments of capital over other labours and employments of capital cannot be of long duration, because those which are least favoured go over to the most favoured ones, and by their competition re-estab- lish, if not a perfect equality, at least a certain pro- portion between the profits of all labours and employ- ments of capital. This is, no doubt, the case when the exchangeable value does no longer afford to a labour or employment of capital, the equivalent of what its production has cost; because, in that instance, the smallness of the equivalent informs the producer of his loss: but it is difficult to conceive how this can happen, when the equivalent covers all the expences of the producer, when nothing informs him that what he has obtained as an equivalent has not cost so much to produce as his production. I am even convinced that it never hap- pens in common life, and that, among all labourers and employers of capital, there are not two classes, or perhaps not two individuals, capable of discovering which labours and which employments of capital yield 272 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS the best returns. Every'one is attached to the labour or employment of capital to which he has given the preference; and when he begins to perceive that it is not as profitable as others in which he might have embarked, it is generally too late to quit his pursuit and to go over to that which he ought to have pre- ferred. To inquire into the most advantageous employment of capital appears, after all, not desirable; the private wealth of certain classes and individuals resulting from the advantages which exchangeable value gives them, affords an incitement to general emulation, activity, and industry, and to aim at effecting a proportionate equality in the benefits of all labours and all employ- ments of capital, would perhaps be attended with pernicious consequences. The case is different when the advantages which exchangeable value gives to certain productions are derived from bad laws or the partiality of govern- ments, and due to monopolies, privileges, and bounties. Discouraged by the privations to which they are doomed, and sometimes by the sacrifices to which they are forced, the labouring classes are then pining, they attach less importance to the increase of their capitals, and both their industry and wealth decline apace. Except this highly important case, which is little attended to, I think national wealth has nothing to apprehend from, and cannot be injured by, the inequa- lity of profits resulting from the various exchangeable value of the produce of labour which is circulated at home. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 273 But is the inequality of profits in the exchange of home for foreign produce equally harmless? Suppose a nation excels another in industry, in the accumulation of capitals, and in sciences and arts, and both nations interchange the produce of their labour; will not the productions of the industrious, enlightened, and wealthy country, have a more considerable ex- changeable value, than those of the country inferior in knowledge, industry, and wealth? As her productions are really better, more acceptable, and cheaper, will they not be preferred? And if the circulation of the foreign commodities meet with no obstacles, will not labour diminish in one country, and augment in the other; or, at least, will not one nation appropriate to itself the most lucrative labour, and steadily advance on the road to wealth, whilst the other, being confined to the least profitable labour, pines in continual and intolerable misery: Among the distinguished writers who hold this opinion, David Hume and Cantillon, in particular, think that rich nations are far from having the advan- tage in their dealings with poor nations, and that the latter generally get rich in the end at the expence of the former. "The advantages of a rich trading country," says David Hume," are compensated in some measure by the low price of labour in every nation which has not an extensive commerce. Manufactures gradually shift their places, leaving those countries and provinces which they have already enriched, and flying to others, whither they are allured by the cheapness of provisions Τ 274 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS and labour, till they have enriched these also, and are again banished by the same causes.” * But the observation is more specious than founded. A country can grow rich only when industry is fa- voured by nature, and ably seconded by government : in proportion as prosperity increases, the wages of the labouring classes are raised. But let it not be supposed that increased wages are necessarily productive of higher prices. When the labourer is well paid, he labours more and better; the high price of his labour is profit- ably compensated by an enlarged and improved produce. The fact is established by every traveller who has com- pared the produce of labour in countries where labour is badly or well paid. The cheapness of capitals, on the other hand, sinks the price of the productions of the rich country, be- cause it affords the means of setting up machines which shorten and facilitate labour, of selecting the best raw materials, and of granting long credits; all which are advantages so superior to low wages of labour, that they insure to the nations that enjoy these advan- tages, an absolute preponderance over those that have them not. Lord Lauderdale says precisely the same. The noble Earl thinks, that David Hume "did not suffi- ciently attend to the unlimited resources that are to be found in the ingenuity of man in inventing means of supplanting labour by capital; for any possible aug- mentation of wages that increased opulence can occa- * Essays by David Hume, Edin. 1804, vol. i. of Money, p. 300. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 275 sion, is but a trifling drawback on the great advantages a country derives, not only from the ingenuity of man in supplanting labour by machinery, but from capital laid out in roads, canals, bridges, inclosures, shipping, and employed in the conduct of home and foreign trade." * The sentiments of Cantillon and David Hume on this subject ought therefore not to arrest our attention any longer. But Dr. Quesnay has started a singular opinion. He not only is not afraid of the augmentation of the wages of labour raising the prices of productions and injuring their sale; but he even wishes to persuade us that the low price of labour, which sinks the exchange- able value of commodities, renders the trade with a foreign country less profitable. "The national income," says he, "is always greater in proportion as the ex- changeable value of commodities is high. Abundance and dearness are opulence."+ This doctrine is absolutely contrary to the elementary notions of political economy. If man's propensity to truck and barter, or rather his desire of enjoyment and happi- ness, promotes the circulation of the produce of labour, it must be more active when the number of those who have any thing to exchange is considerable, and when the objects to be exchanged are in great quantity and variety; when the commodities to be exchanged origi- nally cost little, and when their price is within the reach of a larger number of consumers; or, in other * The Earl of Lauderdale's Inquiry, chap. v. page 299. + Physiocratic, Max. 18, page 116. T 2 276 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS words, the cheaper commodities are, the more con- sumers do they find, the less precarious is their sale, and the more profitable are their returns. Mr. Say has expressed this truth by an image of great brilliancy and admirable correctness. "Consumption," he he says, "resembles a huge pyramid; the breadth of the pyramid represents the number of consumers, or the extent of the demand; and its height, the price of the commodity: the higher the price, the smaller the breadth; that is, the demand. Sometimes the natural price of certain commodities rises higher than the pyramid; that is, to a height where there is no demand; such commodities are no longer produced." If such be the ultimate result of the high price of la- bour, (and the fact is certain,) it is evident that opulence does not consist in abundance and dearness, which are incompatible; but in abundance and cheapness, which always harmonize. In short, nations are so much the richer, as commodities are in greater plenty and at lower prices; and by a consequence equally infallible, their commerce is so much the more profitable, as the productions of their labour are cheap. What then ought nations to do that are poor, or inferior in wealth, and do not derive from the general circulation of the produce of their labour the same profits as rich nations? Must they insulate themselves, multiply custom- houses and prohibitions, and refuse to communicate with richer nations? * Traité d'Economie Politique, par Say, tome ii. page 72. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 277 The best-guarded toll-bars are generally powerless against the cheapness and perfection of foreign com- modities. Private interest easily overleaps them, and turns them to the disadvantage of the people whom they keep confined. These bars not only do not exclude the productions of rich countries, but this very obstruction causes them to stand much dearer to the poor country, and, what is still more deplorable, forces the poor country to sell its own produce cheaper, because there are less competitors to export it. Thus poor nations are punished for their endeavours to do without the raw and manufactured pro- duce of rich countries. And were their imprudent efforts crowned with success, they would be still more mise- rable. They would deprive themselves of the certain profits arising from the cheapness of the foreign com- modities and from the dearness of their own produc- tions. For it is an undoubted truth, that foreign produce is imported only as far as it is cheaper than the home-produce; and for the same reason, home- produce is exported only because it obtains higher prices abroad than in the home-market. The rule is infallible; it proceeds from the immutable order of things, and is not liable to any exception. Nature has granted every country some particular advantages, of which she cannot be stripped, and of which others can partake only as far as they let her enjoy part of the advantages of which she is deprived. Nations that resist this communication of mutual benefits, are dooming themselves to fruitless privations. To attempt to conquer such difficulties by national industry, is often impossible, and always more expen- Uor M 278 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS 5 sive, than to acquire the foreign commodities by an interchange of national productions. Commerce preserves to every country her advantage in the kind of industry for which she is peculiarly fit, and allows that industry to be improved by a concentration of capital; whilst the attempt to rival foreign industry in every particular, and to do without foreign produce, weakens and splits its capitals, hurts national industry, impedes its productiveness, stints its growth, and con- verts its ramifications into as many parasite branches which unprofitably suck the sap of the tree and remain barren twigs. Left without rivals, without competition, and aban- doned to its own impulse, national industry painfully drags along in the beaten tract, it derives no benefit from the progress of general industry, and without having decayed, experiences a fatal decline. Such is the ultimate fate of every nation that disdains foreign commerce, and fancies it can exist without any inter- course with other nations, or at least that deems itself so much the richer as its exterior communications are few, and as it has more internal means to supply its wants. It stops the progress of wealth, condemns itself to everlasting mediocrity, and obstructs the gran- deur of its destiny. There is however, it must be confessed, one peculiar case in which a nation ought to renounce all inter- course with other nations; this is, when its government is so bad, that it strips it of all means to rival other nations in any production and in any branch of industry whatever. Such a nation is forced to renounce general commerce, otherwise its resources. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 279. would soon be exhausted, it would become tributary to nations that are better governed, and never could shake off its dependence. Nations smarting under a bad government would labour for those which enjoy a good administration, and the latter would enrich them- selves with the sweat of their brows: sad and deplo- rable result, which teaches the depositaries of the fate of nations the necessity of attentively studying the causes of their prosperity, which is the basis of political power. Adam Smith states three other cases in which nations ought to restrain the circulation of the produce of general labour. CC The first is, when the safety of the country is con- cerned; which was, says he, the case with England when her act of Navigation was framed; an act prejudicial to the growth of wealth: but as defence is of much more importance than opulence, the act of Navigation is, perhaps, the wisest of all the commercial regulations of England."* This manner of viewing the English act of Naviga- tion betrays in the author a greater attachment to his country than to truth. Before this act of Navigation, the Dutch had the greatest share in the inaritime commerce of the world, and were indebted to their trade for a formidable navy and immense riches. But whatever might have been their power in both these respects, it could not threaten the safety of England; and it cannot be supposed that * Wealth of Nations; London, 1805; vol. ii. book iv. chap. 2, page 203. 280 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS a population of about two millions of individuals, who had scarcely attained the rank of a free and indepen- dent nation, could inspire with serious alarms a, popu- lation of five or six millions, who were still burning with the enthusiasm of liberty. Adam Smith himself acknowledges as much. "In the Dutch war," he says, "during the "during the govern- ment of Cromwell, the navy of Great Britain was superior to that of Holland; and in the war which broke out in the beginning of the reign of Charles II, it was at least equal, perhaps superior, to the united navies of France and Holland."* The safety of England, therefore, was not, as Adam Smith pretends, the true cause of the framing of the act of Navigation. Its regulations proceeded from national animosity, rivalship, and ambition; and they certainly were well calculated to gratify such dreadful passions. By excluding from the ports of England vessels that imported any other produce than that of their- own country, the act of Navigation seemed to invite all maritime nations to share in the advantages of navi- gation which the Dutch enjoyed, as it were, exclu- sively. But as those nations had no vessels, they could not avail themselves of the advantage that was offered, nor enrich themselves with the spoils of Holland; so that this measure weakened the naval power of Hol- land without any benefit to the maritime nations. No one except England reaped any profit from it not only was her naval strength increased by the weakness *Wealth of Nations, vol. ii. book iv. chap. 7, page 454. N OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 281 of her rival, but she also succeeded Holland in that maritime trade which she had interdicted. From that instant the naval power of Great-Britain acquired an absolute preponderance over that of all other nations, and ruled the seas. Had the maritime and continental nations of Europe been alive to their true interests, they might easily have counteracted a measure pernicious to the circu- lation of their produce. It would have been sufficient to exclude from their ports British ships loaded with any other than British produce; and the consequence would have been this : England, being reduced to carry in her ships her own raw and manufactured produce, could not have profited by the spoils of Holland, nor could she have grown rich by the losses of the Dutch. Her naval power, limited by that of her rival, could not have dictated laws to the other seafaring nations. Sweden alone dared to resist this imperious mea- sure, and forced England to relinquish it towards her. * But the example was not followed. The other nations submitted to the yoke; and from that instant *Macpherson's Annals of Commerce, vol. ii. page 552; or Anderson's Origin of Commerce, vol. ii. pages 145, 146; where it is said, that: although one of Sir Josiah Child's most prin- cipal aims was the pointing out the increasing commerce of Hol- land, yet, in the close of his Preface, he observes, that the Swedes have laid such high impositions on their own merchandize, unless they be carried in Swedish bottoms, as amounts to almost a navi. gation act in Sweden."-T. 282 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS England exercised an absolute dominion over general circulation, or commerce. It is therefore without any foundation that Adam Smith has transformed the English act of Navigation into an act of safety. It is evidently nothing but an act of hostility and ambition, incapable of forming a just exception to the necessity of a free circulation of the produce of general labour. The second case, which, according to Adam Smith, ought to induce a nation to restrict the liberty of com- merce, is when the produce of foreign industry is not. burthened with a tax equal to that imposed upon the produce of inland industry. He thinks it is then rea- sonable that an equal tax should be imposed upon the like produce of foreign industry, because foreign industry would else have a certain advantage over the produce of national industry. This second limitation of the freedom of trade has led Adam Smith to examine whether it ought to be extended to the produce imported from countries which impose no tax upon objects of the first neces- sity, whilst in the country into which they are imported the necessaries of life are burthened with a tax. And although this second case appears every way similar to the first, his decision is precisely the contrary to what it had been in the former case. The arguments on which he grounds this diversity of opinion, are: 1. That it might always be known with great exact- ness how far the price of such a commodity could be enhanced by such a tax but how far the general enhancement of the price of labour might affect the OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 283 price of every different commodity about which labour was employed, could never be known with any tole- rable exactness. 2. That taxes upon the necessaries of life have nearly the same effect upon the circumstances of the people, as a poor soil and a bad climate; and as in this case it would be absurd to direct the people in what manner they ought to employ their capitals and industry; it would be equally absurd, on account of an artificial scarcity arising from such taxes. To be left to accommodate their industry to their situation, and to find out those employments in which, notwith- standing their unfavourable circumstances, they might have some advantage either in the home or in the foreign market, is what in both cases would evi- dently be most for their advantage, 3. That, to lay a tax upon the foreign produce, because the home produce is already overburthened with taxes, and to make the natives pay dear for the greater part of other commodities, because the neces- saries of life are dear, are certainly two most absurd ways of making amends. * But in spite of Adam Smith's endeavours to estab- lish a difference between the two cases, I think there is none to burthen the produce of foreign industry with taxes equal to those imposed upon the produce of national industry, and not to impose any tax upon the raw produce of a foreign country, although the produce of the soil at home is burthened with a tax, appears a contradiction. If, in the first case, national * Wealth of Nations; London, 1805; vol. ii. b. iv. ch. 2, p. 206. 284 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS industry would be discouraged, national agriculture would be alike discouraged in the second. Conse- quently, if the equality is to be restored in one case, it ought to be so in the other. The question therefore remains, and we must still examine, whether nations ought to refuse circulating the raw and manufactured produce of other countries, under the pretence that the exchangeable value of their productions does not afford them equivalents equal to those which the foreign producer receives. I think the question is completely answered by what I have stated above. If the equivalent obtained by commerce does not repay the national producer for what his commodity has cost him to produce, he will cease producing it, and empley his capital and industry in some other labour in which he is enabled to stand the competition, and to reap profits equal to those of the foreign trader; or if all productions are burthened with taxes to such a degree, that none can stand the competition with foreign productions, not even in the home-market, government in that case is so bad, that it becomes a matter of indispensable necessity to stop all kind of foreign commerce. Finally, Adam Smith examines how far it may be proper to continue the free importation of certain foreign goods, when the foreign nation restrains, by high duties or prohibitions, the importation of some of our manufactured produce into their country; and he justly decides, that when there is no probability that retaliation will procure the repeal of such prohibitions, it is a bad method of compensating the injury done to OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 285 certain classes of our people, to do another injury our- selves, not only to those classes, but to almost all classes of the community. Such law would impose a real tax upon the whole country, not in favour of that particular class of workmen who were injured, but of some other class *. Thus, of all the motives which may induce a nation to prohibit the importation of the produce of other countries, there is but one that is reasonable and just, because it is necessary; I mean when the government of our own country is so defective, that none of our home-productions can stand a competition with foreign productions even in the home-market; when national industry is not capable of being stimulated by the rivalship of foreign industry; and when the people, being discouraged and debased, abandon themselves to sloth and misery. Except this case, foreign com- merce or general circulation is beneficial, useful, and profitable to all, and contributes, if not with equal, at least with certain success, to the progress of public and private wealth. The author says: “ Autrement c'est imposer une taxe sur tout le pays en faveur de la classe d'ouvriers qui fournit les pro- duits prohibés;" which is perfectly correct: but Adam Smith shews particularly, that the workmen who suffer by our neigh bour's prohibition are not benefited by ours, which is the main point of the question. (Wealth of Nations, 1805, vol. ii. book iv. chap. 2, pages 207-210.)-It is this point which the framers of the famous English Orders in Council, by which it was intended to retaliate upon France, appear not to have sufficiently considered..-T. 286 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS CHAP. III. Of the influence of Money and Credit upon the Cir- culation of the Produce of Labour. As soon as mankind discovered that commodities have no value but what is determined by their being exchanged, they must easily have perceived that this value is always in proportion to the extent of the competition; that is to say, that the more a produce is sought for, the more is its exchangeable value enhanced of course, every producer would carry his productions to the place where the competition was the most considerable, and consequently the market of the borough must have been preferred to the village- market, that of the town to the borough's, that of the capital to the town's, and that of great fairs and staple cities to the market of capitals. : This direction of the circulation of the produce of labour is visibly the work of commerce; and it is exclusively to merchants that we are indebted for the benefits which it diffuses. The interest of the producers and traders would, however, have been but imperfectly consulted, if on the most advantageous spot for their exchanges they should have been unable to procure the commodities they wanted otherwise than by the actual interchange of raw and manufactured produce. How many exchanges would they have been obliged to make OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 287 before the grower of a quarter of corn could have obtained a dozen of stockings or a pair of boots, or before the corn-merchant could have exchanged his stock of wheat for the commodities he wanted! What toils, what trouble must they have undergone, how much time must they have lost, before they could accomplish an operation so simple and so easy! How was this operation discovered? how was the material or actual exchange of produce avoided, and yet its reciprocal value fixed, as if the exchange had been effected with material produce? Adam Smith supposes, that after the first establish- ment of the division of labour, every prudent man, in every period of society, must naturally have endea- voured to manage his affairs in such a manner as to have at all times by him, besides the peculiar produce of his own industry, a certain quantity of some one commodity or other, such as he imagined few people would be likely to refuse in exchange for the produce of their industry; that many different commodities were at different times employed for this purpose. In the first ages of Greece, cattle was thus employed; in Abyssinia, salt; in some parts of the coast of India, a species of shells; dried cod, at Newfoundland; tobacco, in Virginia; sugar, in some of the West-India islands; and hides, or dressed leather, in some other countries. * It evidently follows from these facts, that, in the very first stages of civilization, men determined the exchangeable value of the produce of their labour, * Wealth of Nations, vol. i. book i. chap. iv, page 36. 288 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS C not by comparing it with the commodities offered, to them in exchange, but by comparing it with a pre- ferred produce. Thus the owner of a quarter of corn did not say My quarter of corn is worth the dozen of stockings, or the pair of boots that I am offered for it' but it is worth so much of the preferred com- modity, as will get me a dozen of stockings, or a pair of boots.-This new mode of exchanging simplifies the operation, and yet leads to the same results. 6 Had matters continued in this primitive simplicity, the nature of the preferred commodity and its func- tions in exchanges would never have been mistaken, and the numberless and fatal errors of the monetary system would have been avoided. But merchants having succeeded in making all civilized nations receive gold and silver as the preferred produce, it became necessary to fix the exchangeable value of the precious metals, to divide them in por- tions proportioned to the wants of commerce, and to assign to each portion a value strictly proportioned to the totality of the value assigned to a certain mass of gold and silver. This operation appeared impossible, not only on account of the exchangeable value of gold and silver, being liable to fluctuate like all other values, but also from the difficulty of giving to the coined metals a numeric value and an invariable fineness always equivalent to their intrinsic value. This second impossibility has been officially and solemnly recognised at a period not very remote from our time. In 1788, the French government consulted the OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 289 Royal Academy of Sciences, to know whether it was possible to give to coined metals a monetary value and an invariable fineness always equivalent to their intrinsic value. Five academicians*, who were named commissioners for this purpose, demonstrated by dif ferent experiences, that it was not possible to fix with strict accuracy the relation of two representative and intrinsic values, both because it is impossible to determine the quantity of alloy to be added to the precious metals for the purpose of giving the coin that resistance and incorruptibility which form one of its essential properties, and because it is extremely difficult to render perfectly homogeneous a mixture of metals which prevents the precise quantity of each being ascertained, as the alteration which the action of the fire may produce upon them cannot be fore- seen. This defect, peculiar to the converting of gold and silver into money, was, however, neither the most dis- agreeable nor the most prejudicial to the general cir- culation of commodities. An enlightened govern- ment might wish to make it disappear, and to give its coin the highest attainable degree of perfection: but this praiseworthy attempt could not remedy the origi- nal defect inherent in metallic money; that is, it could not confer upon gold and silver coin a positive and absolute exchangeable value, when that value is and can be but relative to the demand for coin and to the quantity in circulation. It is this defect which Borde, Condorect, La Grange, Lavoisier, and Tillet. + Histoire de l'Académie des Sciences, année 1788. U 290 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS has given rise to the frequent alterations of the monc- tary system, to the numerous errors with which these alterations have been attended, and the countless sys- tems invented to correct or prevent them. The first difficulty on this subject is to know what is meant by money, what is its nature, and wherein it consists. Several writers, and among them the celebrated Montesquieu, consider money as an ideal and arbi- trary sign of value; and it will easily be credited that a doctrine, so favourable to the supreme authority, was immediately adopted by all governments. They have ali alternately raised or sunk the nominal value. of money according to their wants and temporary interests; and what is not less strange is, that when this injury was done to public and private property, governments were ignorant of the nature and extent of the evil which they brought upon individuals and nations. The most intelligent men of all nations. have been obliged to devote their studies to elucidate this important part of the science; and it is now demonstrated that the value of money can only be raised or sunk in three different ways: Either by altering its fineness and standard; Or by diminishing its weight; Or by giving it a value superior to the exchangeable value of the metals of which it is composed. When governments alter the fineness or standard of money, and yet retain its nominal value; if the alteration amounts to 1-20th, the state loses 1-20th of what is due to it from abroad; or, if the state is indebted to foreign countries, it pays 1-20th more, OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 291 because the foreigner is paid in merchandize, and gets 1-20th more than he would have got had not the standard of money been altered. Foreigners even do not confine themselves to this benefit; they introduce counterfeit money into the country, and gain the dif ference between the nominal value of the new and the real value of the ancient coin. The advantages which foreigners derive from the altered standard of money, influence the exchange, turn it against the state, and in a short time exhaust the country of its wealth. An alteration in the weight of coin, without med- dling with its standard and its nominal value, is liable to less inconveniencies, because the nation imme- diately perceives this alteration, and guards against it by raising the price of the produce of labour. But this raising of prices in proportion to the diminution in the weight of money, does not either. prevent or stop the evil. The heavy coin is exported or melted; the active debts which the state has out- standing abroad, are reduced by the whole amount of this diminution in the weight of the coin; which reduction occasions incalculable losses in trade. Finally, the raising the value of money without altering either its standard or its weight, furnishes foreigners with the means of liquidating their debts with a smaller quantity of the precious metals, or getting paid for what is due to them by requiring a more considerable value; of purchasing the national produce cheaper, and selling their own at the same price as before; of introducing counterfeit money into the state, and of profiting by the difference U 2 292 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS between this counterfeit coin and the real price of the precious metals. This occasions the same disadvantages in the ex- change, which have been observed with regard to the alteration of the fineness or standard of money. Independently of the losses which the alteration of money brings upon nations in their commercial deal- ings with other nations, its effects are not less disas- trous in their interior, civil, and domestic concerns. 1. It causes money to be hoarded, which obstructs payments, multiplies failures, impairs credit, dimi- nishes and interrupts labour, reduces the labourers to misery, and occasions universal despair. 2. It alters the price of wages and of personal ser- vices, and the stipulations of contracts, deprives labourers, servants, pensioners, and creditors, of part of what is due to them, encourages bad faith, and inflicts a fatal blow to morals. 3. It deprives the sovereign of part of his revenue, forces him to disastrous measures, exposes the state and the subjects to violent commotions, and carries disorder and confusion into every department of civil society. Not only ought money not to undergo any alteration in its standard or fineness, or in its weight and ex- changeable value; but if it be composed of different metals, the proportion of their exchangeable value must also be strictly preserved; so that if the exchange- able value of gold is to that of silver as one to fifteen. that proportion must be accurately observed between the two metals; else the coin, the exchangeable value of which is superior to its nominal value, would OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 293 immediately be exported or melted, whilst that of which the exchangeable value is inferior to its nominal value, would occasion an importation of counterfeit coin, which would bring a double loss upon the state and injure internal circulation. Lastly, the coin of a country ought not only to preserve the proportion of its exchangeable value; that proportion ought also to be observed in the frac- tions of coin, else the nation is again exposed to have its over-heavy fractional pieces of coin exported or melted, and the lighter ones counterfeited. These inconveniencies of the monetary system, which have been so well developed by celebrated writers*, overturned the opinion which had at first been formed of money, and it was no longer consi- dered as an ideal and arbitrary sign of value. It was supposed that the share which money has in the inter- change of commodities consists in fixing the value of each produce. Accordingly, the most enlightened writers, among whom ranks David Hume, taught that money is nothing but the representation of labour and commodities, and serves only as a method for rating or estimating them." 66 (6 Money," says Hume," is not, properly speak- ing, one of the subjects of commerce; but only the instrument which men have agreed upon to facilitate the exchange of one commodity for another. It is not one of the wheels of trade; it is the oil which * In England, by Locke; in France, by Dutot; in Italy, by Davanzati, Broggia. Galiani, Carli, Neri, and Beccaria. 294 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS บ renders the motion of the wheels more smooth and easy.*" Though this opinion is rather incorrect, (as we shall see hereafter,) it yet had one good effect; it led to the inference, that since money is the standard mea- sure of value, it cannot be altered without injuring commerce. To augment the value of a coin, a sixth, by altering its standard, its weight, or the exchange- able value of the metal of which it is composed, was perceived to be exactly the same operation as if the capacity of a bushel was feduced by a sixth, and that measure yet retained the same name. It hastened the discovery that such an alteration destroyed commer- cial relations, injured civil transactions, and paralysed business; and the necessity of respecting the stan- dard measure of exchangeable value was at length submitted to. Enlightened by the errors of the writers who had gone before them, Count Verri in Italy, and Adam Smith in England, gave accurate notions of the nature and functions of money. "Some," says Count Verri, 66 fancy that money * Hume's Essays, Edinb. 1804, vol. i. of Money, page 299. But the quotation in the French has this comparison: "L'argent peut être comparé à beaucoup d'égards aux voiles d'un vaisseau sans le secours desquelles un batiment ne pourroit traverser l'espace des mers et naviguer dans les pays les plus éloignés." Which is probably taken from one of the first editions of Hume's Essays; for I have not been able to find this comparison in any of the later editions. Its purport is, that money may, in many respects, be compared to sails, without which a ship could not cross the seas and reach the most distant shores.-T. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 295 is the representative of the value of things: but money is a commodity, a metal, whose value is represented by the commodity for which it is exchanged; and the, property of representing value is common to any other merchandize. "Others think money is a pledge, an instrument to obtain merchandize: but merchandize is likewise a pledge, an instrument to obtain money; and any mer- chandize is also a pledge, an instrument to obtain any other merchandize. "Others still define money the common measure of things; they forget that money is a value, and the raw material of many manufactures, and that whatever has a value is measured by the value of other commodities. "These definitions, therefore, do not particularly agree with money and do not comprise all its attributes. The error arises from the anxiety of considering money as something more than a simple metal. Money has a stamp, but receives no value from this stamp. (C Money is the universal merchan dize, that is, the merchandize which, on account of the smallness of its volume, which renders its transport easy, and on account of its divisibility and incorruptibility, is univer- sally acceptable and taken in exchange for any other merchandize. I therefore think that considering money in this point of view, is attaching to it the idea which corresponds with all its functions.”* The definition which Adam Smith gives of money, Della Econ. Polit. § ?. 296 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS 譬 ​though less circumstantial than that of Count Verri, is precisely the same. 6.6 "In all civilized nations," says Adam Smith, money has become the universal instrument of com- merce, by the intervention of which goods of all kinds are bought and sold, or exchanged for one another."* Reduced to its true nature, that is, considered as a preferred commodity, and, as such, as a general instru- ment of commerce, money has been released from that dependent and arbitrary state to which it had been too frequently exposed, and henceforward it is safe against all financial or fiscal operations. As a produce of labour, money has an exchangeable value, which is determined by the demand for it, and by its abundance, or scarcity. As a preferred commo- dity, it has a higher exchangeable value: but for this increased value it is indebted merely to the nature of the metals of which it is composed. Public authority, which by its stamp confers upon it the character of legal money, adds nothing either to those metals or to their exchangeable value, and therefore cannot give it any other value than what commerce confers upon those metals. The monetary law is simply declaratory of the fact, and can neither change nor modify this fact; it never can be arbitrary. Should modern sovereigns assign to money a value in exchange superior to what general commerce assigns to it, either by the alteration of the standard of the metal, the diminution of its weight, or the raising of *Wealth of Nations, 1805, vol. i. page 44. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 297 its price or exchangeable value, they would be the vic- tins of their error, and would entail upon their sub- jects immense losses, which would soon have a power- ful re-action upon themselves. The prosperity of na- tions, it seems, has nothing more to dread from adul- terations of coin, and this is an essential service derived from the progress of political economy. upon 66 But although all good writers are now agreed, that the law cannot confer upon money any other value than that of the metals of which it is composed; there are some very enlightened authors who think that a small addition to that value might be of use to pre- vent the exportation of money, and that a slight duty its coinage would accomplish this salutary end. "A small seignorage, or duty," says Adam Smith, upon the coinage of both gold and silver would pro- bably increase still more the superiority of those metals in coin above an equal quantity of them in bullion. The coinage would in this case increase the value of the metal coined, in proportion to the extent of this small duty; for the same reason that the fashion increases the value of plate in proportion to the price of that fashion. The superiority of coin above bul- lion would prevent the melting down of the coin, and would discourage its exportation. If, upon any public exigency, it should become necessary to export the coin, the greater part of it would soon return again of its own accord. Abroad, it could sell only for its weight in bullion. At home, it would buy more than that weight. There would be a profit, therefore, in bringing it home again. In France a seignorage of about eight per cent. is imposed upon the coinage, and > 298 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS the French coin, when exported, is said to return home again of its own accord.”* Several distinguished writers are of an opinion directly opposite to that of Adam Smith. They think that all duties on money are bad, and that the expence of coining ought to form part of the public expences. Mr. Henry Thornton's opinion on this point is entitled to particular attention. But I shall not quote his opinion, because the motives on which he builds it are grounded upon the nature and principles of a combined circulation of paper and metallic currency: and the investigation of these motives might betray me into an unavoidable confusion that would require extensive developements. My regret at being obliged to omit the opinion of that distinguished writer is, however, lessened by the hope of refuting Adam Smith even without his assis- tance. When a country cannot pay with the produce of her labour for the value of the foreign produce which she consumes, she has no other means of acquitting herself, than by exporting her metallic money; and whatever value she may have set upon her coin, it obtains no other value with the foreign creditor than that of the metal of which it is composed, and is received in payment only up to that value. The seignorage or duty on coinage is reckoned for nothing and does not prevent the money being exported. Wealth of Nations, vol. i. page 70. + Henry Thornton's Inquiry into the Nature and Effects of Paper Credit, page 205. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 299 When circumstances change, and the country, on re-establishing her affairs, instead of being indebted to a foreign country, becomes her creditor, the balance is then paid to her in her own coin, but not according to its metallic value, as she has paid it, and as Adam Smith seems to suppose, but according to its numeric value; so that the foreign country benefits the value of the coinage superadded to its metallic value. The surcharge of a duty on coinage or seignorage, far from being advantageous, is extremely detrimental to nations; it aggravates the distress of their situation when they are obliged to export their money, and impedes the re-establishment of their affairs when they begin to take a favourable turn. In fine, if money be nothing but a preferred com- modity, as I think I have shewa; a commodity for which every one readily consents to exchange any other produce; its exchangeable value is determined by the exchangeable value of the metal of which it is composed, or, in other words, by the proportion of the demand for it to its abundance or scarcity; and as the duty on coinage or seignorage adds nothing either to the demand for it, or to its abundance or scarcity, it has no influence whatever upon its exchangeable value. Not only does such a duty on coinage afford none of the advantages that Adam Smith has ascribed to it, but, in my opinion, it is liable to very great incon- veniencies. 1. It augments the charges of the circulation of commodities, and of course raises their price; and though this increase of price be not considerable, it 300 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS may yet be prejudicial to their being sold abroad, restrict their consumption at home, and even insure to foreign commodities, which are not liable to it, a preference over those which are burthened with this duty. 2. It keeps bullion from the countries where it is deprived of the facility of being converted into money, or where, at least, that faculty is burthened with a duty; and consequently it must render coin scarcer than in countries where bullion is converted into money without paying any duty or seignorage. Every thing therefore tends to shew, that even the smallest duty upon coinage is of no avail to keep metallic money in the country, that it alters its desti- nation and its functions, and injures the general cir- culation of the produce of labour. Another question, originating in the very nature of money, has occupied the attention of governments and philosophical inquirers, and has not yet been generally answered; that is, whether either gold or silver alone ought to be admitted as money, or whe- ther equal favour ought to be shewn to both these metals. The doubts on this question arise from the circum- stance, that if it be difficult to fix the fluctuating exchangeable value of money, the inconvenience is still more serious when the exchangeable value of two metals is to be fixed, which, varying in their value, render commercial exchanges unequal, and subject them to chances which carry confusion into mercantile operations. Suppose a person sells four quarters of wheat for ten OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 301- guineas. If gold and silver perform alike the func- tions of money, the purchaser may pay the ten guineas either in gold or in silver: yet it may not be imma- terial to the vender, whether he be paid in gold or in silver. If the proportion between the two metals be not accurate; if gold, which, according to its market- price, should be fixed in the proportion of fifteen to one, be only fourteen and a half, the buyer will pay in silver, and the seller, instead of receiving ten guineas, or ten pounds ten shillings, will actually get but about ten pounds two shillings. Should the contrary hap- pen, should gold be rated fifteen and a half, when its market-price is fifteen; then the buyer will pay in gold, and the vender again will only receive about ten pounds two shillings instead of ten pounds ten shillings, This fact may appear of small importance at first sight, because individuals become alternately venders. and purchasers; and what they lose in one transaction, they regain in the other. But this view of the matter is evidently erroneous and defective. Most commodities are exchanged by the interven- tion of merchants, who, when they make their pur- chases, pay in the least advantageous coin; and when they sell, they take care to fix the prices as if they were to be paid in the least favourable coin: so that the fluctuation in the value of gold and silver coin gives the trading class, in every instance, an infallible advantage over the labouring and productive classes. The inconvenience of two metallic currencies was early observed by the best understandings, Locke 302 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS saw no other remedy for it, than to attribute the function of money exclusively to silver. His opinion has been followed by most commercial nations, and, some slight differences excepted, gold is every-where considered as a merchandize, and silver alone performs the functions of money. * This example has been neglected by nations less familiar with the operations of commerce. In spite of the doctrine of all good writers, and notwithstand- ing the efforts of all enlightened minds, some nations have not ceased to admit both gold and silver as money; which occasions considerable inequalities in their dealings with other nations, and subjects them to infallible and unexpected losses. Let it however not be inferred from this theory, that all nations ought suddenly to apply it to their monetary system; local and temporary considerations. may oppose the actual depriving gold of the functions. of money, or at least require important modifications in the operation. The care of repairing the evils. occasioned by time must sometimes be left to time, and, as I have frequently observed in the course of this work, it is not always in the power even of the most enlightened governments to, attain the end pointed out by the philosophical inquirer. Between practical truth and speculative doctrines, the interval is immense, and it is to their approximation in pro- per times, that the philosophier confines his wishes, and that governments ought to direct their efforts. * Such as Hamburgh, Lubeck, Bremen, Dantzick, and Holland. It is only since 1728, that England has given currency to gold. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 303 Another question, more interesting, more extensive and more difficult to resolve, is, whether there be a known and fixed proportion between money and the produce which it is to circulate, and, in case the exist ence of such a proportion should be doubted, whether the abundance of metallic money be beneficial, inju- rious, or indifferent to the progress of wealth. Many celebrated writers on subjects connected with political economy have examined this question: but their opinions are mere conjectures, on which no posi- tive doctrine can be grounded. Sir William Petty thought that England required a quantity of money equal to half of the annual rent of her lands, to a fourth of the rent of dwelling- houses, to the weekly expences of the people, and to the value of a fourth of all commodities exported. D'Avenant, who quotes the opinion of Sir William Petty, regards it as extremely well founded. * Cantillon thinks, that the money which circulates in the different countries of Europe is generally equal to at least half of the produce of the soil, and at the utmost to two thirds of that produce. Montesquieu thinks, that the quantity of money is pretty nearly indifferent, because the rising or sinking of its value proportionates it to all wants. "If we compare," say this illustrious author, " the mass of gold and silver which is in the world with the amount of existing merchandize, it is certain that every commodity or merchandize in particular may be * On the Protection and Cares due to Trade, vol. i. page 410. + Essai sur la Nature du Commerce, liv. ii. chap. 3. 304 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS compared to a certain portion of the whole mass of gold and silver. As the total amount of one is to the total amount of the other, so will be a portion of one to the portion of the other. Suppose there be but one commodity or merchandize in the world, or only one that is purchased, and that it be divided like metallic currency, that portion of merchandize will correspond to a portion of the metallic currency, half of the amount of one to half of the amount of the other, the tenth, the hundredth, the thousandth part of one to the tenth, the hundredth, the thousandth of the other but as that which constitutes the property of men is not all at once in trade, and as the metals or coins which are the representatives of that pro- perty are neither in trade all at the same time, prices will be fixed in the compound ratio of the totality of commodities to the totality of representative coins, and of the totality of commodities actually in trade to the totality of the representative coins actually current; and as commodities which are not in trade to-day may be so to-morrow, and as the coin which is not in circulation to-day may return to it to-morrow, the fixing of the price of things is always chiefly dependent on the proportion of the total amount of commodities to the total amount of representative coin.”* Adam Smith has neither adopted nor combated any opinion on this point. He contents himself with observing, that "what is the proportion which the circulating money of any country bears to the whole Esprit des Lois, liv. xxii. chap. 7. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 305 value of the annual produce circulated by means of it, it is, perhaps, impossible to determine. It has been computed by different authors at a fifth, at a tenth, at a twentieth, and at a thirtieth part of that value. But how small soever the proportion which the circulating money may bear to the whole value of the annual pro- duce, as but a part, and frequently but a small part, of that produce, is ever destined for the maintenance of industry, it must always bear a very considerable proportion to that part." ""* From these various opinions it may be inferred with certainty, that the problem is not yet solved; and it ought perhaps to be considered as incapable of being solved, when we reflect that the circulation of com- modities in an agricultural country is essentially different from that which takes place in a manufac- turing country; that the circulation of a country which enjoys a great credit cannot be the same as that of a country whose credit is limited or circumscribed by the nature of its government or the imperfection of its legislation; and that a circulation mostly carried on with the assistance of well accredited banks has no resemblance to a circulation that derives no assistance from banks. So many circumstances and combina- tions, and relations so various, render the task of searching for a conjectural, probable, or barely pos- sible proportion unnecessary, and we ought to imitate in this respect the prudent circumspection of Adam Smith. But what are we to think of the " very consider- * Wealth of Nations; London, 1805; vol. i. pages 454, 455. X 306 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS able proportion" which Adam Smith supposes the amount of money must always bear to that part of the produce which is destined for the maintenance of industry? Is it true, that industry is benefited by the abundance of money and injured by its scarcity? and ought any particular attention to be paid to the complaints of people about the scarcity of money? The extract which I have given from the work of Adam Smith, appears to authorize this opinion. But how is it to be reconciled with what he states in other parts of his work concerning the scarcity or plenty of money? On this important subject he expresses himself thus: "No complaint is more common than that of a scarcity of money. Money, like wine, must always be scarce with those who have neither wherewithal to buy it, nor credit to borrow it.-This complaint, however, of the scarcity of money is not always con- fined to improvident spendthrifts: it is sometimes general through a whole mercantile town, and the country in its neighbourhood. Over-trading is the common cause of it. Sober men, whose projects have been disproportioned to their capitals, are as likely to have neither wherewithal to buy money, nor credit to borrow it, as prodigals whose expence has been dis- proportioned to their revenue. Before their projects can be brought to bear, their stock is gone, and their credit with it. They run about every-where to bor- row money, and every-body tells them that they have none to lend. Even such general complaints of the scarcity of money do not always prove that the usua! number of gold and silver pieces are not circulating in OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 307 I ] the country, but that many people want those pieces who have nothing to give for them. When the profits of trade happen to be greater than ordinary, over- trading becomes a general error both among great and small dealers. They do not always send more money abroad than usual; but they buy upon credit, both at home and abroad, an unusual quantity of goods, which they send to some distant market, in hopes that the returns will come in before the demand for payment. The demand comes before the returns, and they have nothing at hand with which they can either purchase money, or give solid security for borrowing. It is not any scarcity of gold and silver, but the difficulty which such people find in borrowing, and which their creditors find in getting payment, that occasions the general complaint of the scarcity of money. To attempt to increase the wealth of any country, either by introducing or by detaining in it an unnecessary quantity of gold and silver, is as absurd as it would be to attempt to increase the good cheer of private families by obliging them to keep an unne- cessary number of kitchen-utensils. It is not by the importation of gold and silver that the discovery of America has enriched Europe. By the abundance of the American mines, those metals have become cheaper. A service of plate can now be purchased for about a third part of the corn, or a third part of the labour which it would have cost in the fifteenth century. So far Europe has, no doubt, gained a real conveniency, though surely a very trifling one. The cheapness of gold and silver renders those metals rather less fit for the purposes of money than they X 2 308 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS were before. In order to make the same purchases, we must load ourselves with a greater quantity of them, and carry about a shilling in our pocket, where a groat would have done before. It is difficult to say which is most trifling, this inconveniency or the opposite conveniency. Neither the one nor the other could have made any very essential change in the state of Europe."* Elsewhere Adam Smith states, that "the greater part of the writers who have collected the money- prices of things in ancient times, seem to have consi- dered the low money-price of corn, and of goods in general, or, in other words, the high value of gold and silver, as a proof not only of the scarcity of those metals, but of the poverty and barbarism of the coun- try at the time when it took place. This notion is connected with the system of political economy, which represents national wealth as consisting in the abundance, and national poverty in the scarcity of gold and silver. I shall only observe, that the high value of the precious metals can be no proof of the the poverty or barbarism of any particular country at the time when it took place. It is a proof only of the barrenness of the mines which happened at that time to supply the commercial world. A poor country, as it cannot afford to buy more, so it can as little afford to pay dearer for gold and silver than a rich one; and the value of those metals, therefore, is not likely to be higher in the former than in the lat- ter. In China, a country much richer than any part *Wealth of Nations, vol. ii. pages 159, 160, 164, 176, 177. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 309 of Europe, the value of the precious metals is much higher than in any part of Europe. As the wealth of Europe, indeed, has increased greatly since the dis- covery of the mines of America; so the value of gold and silver has gradually diminished. This diminution of their value, however, has not been owing to the increase of the real wealth of Europe, of the annual produce of its land and labour, but to the accidental discovery of more abundant mines than any that were known before. The increase of the quantity of gold and silver in Europe, and the increase of its manu- factures and agriculture, are two events which, though they have happened nearly about the same time, yet have arisen from very different causes, and have scarcely any natural connection with one another. The one has arisen from a mere accident, in which neither prudence nor policy either had or could have any share; the other from the fall of the feudal sys- tem, and from the establishment of a government which afforded to industry the only encouragement which it requires, some tolerable security that it shall enjoy the fruits of its own labour. Poland, where the feudal system still continues to take place, is at this day as beggarly a country as it was before the discovery of America. The money-price of corn, however, has risen; the real value of the precious metals has fallen in Poland in the same manner as in other parts of Europe. Their quantity, therefore, must have increased there as in other places, and nearly in the same proportion to the annual produce of its land and labour. The increase of the quantity of those metals, however, has not, it seems, increased that of the 310 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS . annual produce; it has neither improved the manufac- tures and agriculture of the country, nor mended the circumstances of its inhabitants. Spain and Portu- gal, the countries which possess the mines, are, after Poland, perhaps, the two most beggarly countries in Europe. The value of the precious metals, however, must be lower in Spain and Portugal, than in any other part of Europe as they come from those countries to all other parts of Europe, loaded, not only with a freight and an insurance, but with the expence of smuggling; their exportation being either prohibited or subjected to a duty. In proportion to the annual produce of the land and labour, therefore, their quantity must be greater in those countries than in any other part of Europe; those countries, however, are poorer than the greater part of Europe. Though the feudal sys- tem has been abolished in Spain and Portugal, it has not been succeeded by a much better. As the low value of gold and silver, therefore, is no proof of the wealth and flourishing state of the country where it takes place; so neither is their high value, or the low money-price, either of goods in general, or of corn in particular, any proof of its poverty and bar- barism." * I have connected and brought under one point of view the scattered parts of the doctrine of Adam Smith concerning the plenty or scarcity of gold and silver, their proportion to labour and industry, and their co-operation in the progress of public and private wealth, in order to view at once all the arguments by * Wealth of Nations, vol. i. pages 387, 388, 389. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 311 which he supports his opinions, and to compare them with the motives that induce me to doubt the accuracy of his doctrine. And to rivet the attention of the reader to this sub- ject, I must add, that the truth of the system of poli- tical economy of Adam Smith rests mostly upon the truth or fallacy of this particular doctrine, and that if they do not support, they necessarily destroy each other. His system indeed is this.—If the natural order of things had not been deranged by the combinations of governments, wealth would have been indebted for its first elements to agriculture; the industry of the towns would have arisen from the accumulation of the agricultural produce; the home-trade would have deri- ved its first capitals from the surplus stock of the produce of agriculture and manufactures; and after- wards foreign trade would have grown out of the superabundance of the home-trade. According to this system, gold and silver, which in countries that have no mines can only be obtained by foreign trade, are quite useless to the formation, pro- gress, and increase of wealth; and Adam Smith could not but consider their plenty or scarcity as indifferent in themselves, and as destitute of any influence upon the wealth of modern nations. But whereupon does this system rest? Where are its proofs and how can we suppose, that a country may prosper, flourish, and grow wealthy, without the assistance of gold and silver converted into money? Adam Smith appears perfectly convinced, that their plenty or scarcity are of no importance to wealth; 312 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS but he did not go so far as to say that they were of no utility, and that nations might grow rich without their assistance. It is however difficult to separate the two ideas; and if it were clearly demonstrated, that nations cannot arrive at wealth but by means of gold and silver, it could not easily be supposed that their plenty or scarcity has no influence upon wealth. Let us there- fore first inquire, whether the wealth of nations is entirely independent of gold and silver, or how far it depends upon these metals? Before gold or siver coin is introduced in any country. exchanges are made in material commodities, but not beyond the place where they are produced. The sur- plus of agricultural produce is carried to the next town, and the produce of the industry of the town is consumed in the neighbouring hamlets or villages. The home-trade does not go beyond each town and its district; it has neither motives nor means to leave. this narrow sphere, to look at a distance for a more advantageous sale of its commodities, and of course it never exceeds the ordinary wants of the country. In such a state of things desires are confined within wants, and to labour to satisfy them is the limit of the efforts and ambition of all.* * Three things, says Genorcsi, have led mankind to commerce ; the natural love of self-preservation, the desire of the conveniencies of life and wealth, and the pleasures of luxury. The first produces but a rare and scanty commerce, because necessaries are generally furnished by the country, and foreign countries contribute very little to the supply of wants of that kind. The second produces a little more commerce, because the number and variety of conve niencies are great, and cannot all be produced by the same soil, OF POLITICAL ECONOMY, 313 Should people even succeed in creating a local money of the nature of those enumerated by Adam Smith, such money would not impart great activity to the circulation of productions, and would not extend commercial relations very far. Brittle or perishable, of difficult or expensive conveyance, des- titute of any particular or general attraction, it would be little sought for, and could content neither indivi dual avarice nor national ambition. Consequently it would leave things in the state in which they were before its existence, and it is difficult to conceive how they could be mended with its assistance. This theory is fully confirmed by history. The hordes and tribes of savages discovered in the interior of Africa and in some parts of Asia and America, that were destitute of gold and silver coins, though they had other money, were yet plunged into extreme indigence and misery, and all accounts of travels and voyages afford scarcely a single exception to this general fact. But no sooner are gold and silver introduced in any country, than the wish of possessing them excites the desires of the inhabitants, sets labour, industry and commerce in motion, and developes the energies, The third is the cause of an infinite commerce, because pleasures and luxury have no end. The internal trade, or circulation, (says Mengotti in his Essay on the Commerce of the Romans, which was crowned by the Aca- demy of Sciences at Paris in 1789,) must have been slow and extremely languid without the impulse of gold and silver coin, which is the soul of industry and commerce. + Wealth of Nations, vol. i. book i, chap. 4. 314 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS faculties, and talents of every individual member of the nation. The incorruptibility of the finer metals, their divisibility, the facility with which they may be kept and concealed from all eyes, or displayed and con- veyed any where, with the certainty of procuring by their means any desirable commodity or enjoyment, cause them to be sought for; and the desires which they inspire are unlimited, because imagination mag- nifies the gratifications which gold and silver are able to purchase. It therefore appears certain, that gold and silver are necessary to the formation of wealth, and that without them wealth cannot possibly exist.* Their necessity being thus demonstrated, it follows evidently that their plenty or scarcity cannot be indifferent to the progress of wealth. Their scarcity causes them to be hoarded, concentrated among a small number of individuals, and renders them as it were strangers to the generality of the people. To the classes that cannot partake of them it is as if they were not; they have of course no influence upon their labour, industry, and talents. Some one has observed, very justly in my opinion, that the first guinea is more difficult to earn than the second million; and I think I am not mistaken, when I add that the difficulty of *Money, in a word, is the most universal incitement, iron the most powerful instrument of human industry; and it is very difficult to conceive by what means a people, neither actuated by the one, nor seconded by the other, could emerge from the grossest barbarism. Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, chap. ix. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 315 earning the first guinea is the greatest obstacle that can be thrown in the way of labour, industry, and com- merce. As little as diamonds and precious stones, the trappings of opulence, have ever tempted the ambition of the labouring and industrious classes, or increased the labour and industry of any people, as little would gold and silver, reserved exclusively for the rich, have any influence upon the labouring and industrious classes. When, on the contrary, a gold and silver currency is so plentiful that, without being depreciated, it gets within the reach of any individual that chooses to labour, the most careless are stimulated by the desire of getting money, and all redouble their efforts to obtain a quantity equal or superior to what is possessed by their equals. Ornaments of gold and silver, the price of which is neither so low that any one might get them, nor so high as to be exclusively reserved for the rich, form one of the most powerful incitements to labour, because they gratify the vanity of the labouring classes. Every production of industry that is within the reach of the least favoured classes, partakes of this property of gold and silver, and it would not be beneath the care of an enlightened government to turn the efforts of industry to cheap commodities rather than to the expensive frivolities of opulence; the progress of riches would be so much the more rapid, and national wealth would receive a new impulse from individual comforts. We may, therefore, conclude, with some degree of certainty, that a gold and silver currency is the first and most powerful stimulus to labour, industry, and 316. ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS wealth; that this stimulus is weaker in proportion as money is scarce and circulates less freely among the labouring classes*, and stronger in proportion as money is plentiful and widely diffused among the labourers. But whatever importance I may assign to gold and silver, and although I am inclined to believe that their plenty has the greatest influence upon wealth; yet it would not be reasonable to infer, that wealth depends on the fecundity or sterility of gold and silver mines; and that those authors, who considered gold and silver as the only wealth, were not so very wrong. There is a great difference between the two systems; they do not approximate in any respect. According to one system, the precious metals are only means to acquire wealth; according to the other, they are the end, or wealth itself. Vain, therefore, would be the attempt to assimilate them, and to confound one with the other. In vain does Adam Smith himself observe, "that to attempt to increase the wealth of any country, * In every kingdom into which money begins to flow in greater abundance than formerly, every thing takes a new face: labour and industry gain life.-Hume's Essays; Edinb. 1804; vol. i. of money, page 303. + That an increase of the circulating medium tends to afford temporary encouragement to industry, seems to be proved by the effects of the Mississipi Scheme in France; for it is affirmed by French writers, that the notes of Mr. Law's bank appeared for a time to have a very powerful influence in extending the demand for labour, and in augmenting the visible and bonâ fide property of the kingdom. Mr. Henry Thornton on Paper Credit, page 263.-T. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 317 either by introducing or detaining in it an unnecessary quantity of gold and silver, is as absurd as it would be to attempt to increase the good cheer of private families by obliging them to keep an unnecessary number of kitchen utensils." The plenty of gold and silver which those wish for who are intimately convinced of their influence upon labour, industry, and commerce, does not extend to a quantity useless to commerce, but simply to the quantity that commerce can employ. One has nothing common with the other; or rather, the asser- tion is perfectly correct, that if at the first working of the mines of America, the abundance of gold and silver exceeded the wants of labour, industry, and commerce; if it sunk the value of those metals, and had no other effect than to employ a greater quantity of money for the same operations, this excess has long since ceased to exist. The labour, industry, and com- merce of nations, have long ago opened so many channels for the precious metals, that they are no longer sufficient for their wants; and it is not unjustly that people complain of the scarcity of money, nor is it without a just cause that governments have resorted to divers measures to prevent the calamities attendant on the scarcity of gold and silver. Not that, in imitation of some authors who are fascinated by the advantages resulting from the plenty of the precious metals, I imagine it can be obtained by prohibitions, privileges, and other not less disas- trous measures: but I entirely concur with those who discover the source of this plenty in foreign commerce, 318 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS and who peculiarly recommend that commerce as one of the principal sources of the wealth of modern nations.* The example of Poland, Spain, and Portugal, which have not availed themselves of the plenty of gold and silver, and which remained poor in the midst of the prosperity of the other nations of Europe, can be of no weight here. Adam Smith himself ascribes the poverty of those countries to the vices of their governments. They prevented their sharing in the progress of the industry of other nations, which was so powerfully forwarded by the plenty of gold and silver. Their poverty, therefore, does not attest the inefficacy of gold and silver; it only shews how greatly those political writers and practical statesmen err, who fancy that a good economical system is not incompatible with a bad political system; and that a nation may grow rich in despite of the defects of its political institutions. The security of the labourer, the freedom of labour, and the protection of property, contribute more to the growth of wealth than the order, economy, and good use of the stocks which it accumulates. The best governed nation will always be the richest; just as plenty of gold and silver always will be one of the most powerful means of accelerating the progress of labour and industry. And let it not be supposed that, according to this system, if the gold and silver mines ceased to be productive, general wealth would be arrested in its pro- * D'Avenant, Steuart, Count Ferri, &c. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 319 gress, or, at least, that wealth could not be pro- gressive in one nation without retrograding in the others. As soon as a metallic currency has given the impulse to general labour, its scarcity may be remedied by credit and banks, and its plenty maintained among the labouring classes; so that it may constantly afford a new aliment to their emulation, activity, and indus- try. These means are another benefit for which wealth is indebted to the plenty of gold and silver, as I shall endeavour to shew in the following chapter. Let us, therefore, conclude, that in whatever light we view the question of the plenty or scarcity of metallic currency, its plenty is indispensably necessary to the progress of wealth, and that governments ought to patronize and second, with all their might, what- ever can carry the abundance of the precious metals to the highest pitch which it is capable of attaining. CHAP. IV. Of Credit and Banks. CREDIT is to money what money is to the produce of labour when it is exchanged. Just as money sup- plies the place of one of the exchanged commodities, so credit supplies the place of money. The only dif ference between the two equivalents is, that the equi- valent money is real and actual, and the equivalent credit is but temporary and grounded in confidence. 320 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS Money actually hands the exchangeable value; credit only promises it. But to him who delivers his pro- duce on credit, the promise of money has the same value as money, and this value in opinion, or imagin- ary value, maintains itself till the stipulated term of payment. If at that term the creditor pays the pro- mised money, credit has not been a single instant with- out having the value of money, and has produced all its effects. These effects are various. The first is to operate the exchange of an existing pro- duce for a produce which possibly may not exist at that time, and to procure an actual consumptionon the faith of a future equivalent; which circumstance facilitates and accelerates the consumption of commodities. The second effect is to force him who consumes. upon credit to labour in order to perform his promise; which circumstance is favourable to industry, and increases the sum of produce. The third effect is to circulate commodities without the assistance and intervention of gold and silver; which circumstance restricts the use of the precious metals, and insures their plenty notwithstanding the unproductiveness of the mines or the unfavourableness of foreign commerce. But these advantages derived from credit, and credit itself, exist only as far as money is of gold and silver, and as its monetary value is as nearly as possible equal to its exchangeable value. Any other money than that of gold and silver, of whatever materials it may be composed, whether it consists in cattle, in agricultural produce, in the productions of industry, OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 321 or even in land, will always be liable to considerable chances, to which neither creditors nor debtors will be willing to expose themselves, whatever may be the measures adopted to give it a monetary value exactly proportioned to its exchangeable value. Cattle, corn, wine, hides, cloth, or any of the productions of the labour of man, vary much in themselves. A quarter of corn may vary from one year to the other a third, a half, or even be worth double; without expe- riencing any extraordinary fluctuation, the mere difference of quality may within the same place increase or diminish its value by a fifth, or a sixth; the case is the same with wine, cattle, &c.; conse- quently the result of such a money would almost always be that the debtor would pay more or less than he has promised, or than he owes. Credit of course would not be equal to money, and consequently there could be no credit. I am not alluding to the other advantages of a gold and silver currency over any other money, such as its incorruptibility, divisibility, homogeneity, facility of being conveyed to a distance, and every-where con- verted at will in any kind of merchandize; these properties must give it the preference before any other money; and it is my opinion that any other than a gold and silver currency is radically defective, and opposes an insurmountable obstacle to the progress of wealth, for the sole reason that with such a money there can be no credit, because the lender would not be sure to receive back the same value which he has lent. The case is the same when a gold and silver cur- rency is altered in its standard and weight, and its Τ 322 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS monetary value does not come up as near as possible. to its exchangeable value. Credit, of which money is the basis, is more or less impaired by such an alteration, and frequently receives a mortal blow. Thus credit is intimately connected with a gold and silver currency, and cannot exist but through such a currency. But what ought to be the proportion of credit to a gold and silver currency? I believe that, on this head, there are none but peculiar, local, and accidental data, which it is almost impossible to generalize. We shall hereafter investi- gate whatever is known on the subject. There are three sorts of credit; commercial, private, and public credit. Their nature, their object, and their end, are not the same; and it is evidently through mis- take that they have been confounded and assimilated. Commercial credit must have taken place the instant when the labourer, the primitive producer of a pro- duction, was enabled by his savings to wait, for the wages of his labour, or the price of his produce, till the end of the week, of the fortnight, of a month, of three months, of six months, or a year. By affording this facility to the undertaker, the labourer enabled him to sell his articles to the mer- chant or wholesale dealer without requesting immediate payment in money. The merchant, in his turn, was enabled to grant the same indulgence to the retail dealer. And the retail dealer could grant the same favour to the consumer. So that, on the very first outset, or from the first effort of commercial credit, commodities were pro- OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 323 duced; they ran the whole career of circulation and were even consumed without the assistance and use of a single piece of coin. Were this the only advantage afforded by commer- cial credit, it would still deserve the highest consi- deration. The facility of consuming without handing an actual and present equivalent is one of the greatest encouragements that can possibly be given to produc- tion, and one of the most fruitful elements of wealth. It affords a just notion of the power of credit, and yet it is only its very first advantage and one of its least benefits. When the day of payment or term of credit arrived, the consumer was under the necessity of fur- nishing the promised monetary equivalent; and this equivalent being carried from the retail dealer to the merchant, from the merchant to the undertaker of the manufacture, and from the manufacturer to the labourer, and being distributed among them in the proportion of their co-operation in the value of the produce, required the same quantity of money as if it bad been paid in small payments at every partial for- mation of the produce, and during its circulation, before it reached the consumer. The only advantage of credit in this hypothesis was therefore reduced to delay the delivery of the monetary equivalent, which was, no doubt, a considerable advantage, as has been shewn just now; but not to be compared with its other benefits and properties which time and circum- stances have successively displayed, The Jews, being creditors of considerable sums in several states of Europe, whence their blind cupidity Y 2 324 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS and the ignorance of governments had banished them, contrived to collect their debts by letters, addressed to their debtors; and the bearer of the letters acted as if he had become, and frequently was in reality, the owner of the demand. The debts were actually discharged at the delivery of the letters, and through this circumstance it was discovered that a creditor may transmit or make over his demand to another person, and by this transfer pay what he owes to his own creditor, or acquire the objects of his desire. * This discovery was a ray of light to trade; and from that instant metallic money became as it were a stranger in all purely commercial transactions. It is well known, that, materially considered, such trans- actions consist in forwarding the productions of the producers to the consumers; and it is easy to conceive that, after the invention of bills of exchange, com- mercial transactions required no longer the assistance and intervention of money. Bills of exchange, according to De Paz, were used at Athens. Gibbon, in his History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, remarks, that bills of exchange were known among the Arabs. The Abbé Raynal, in his Philosophical and Political History of both the Indies, asserts that bills of exchange were used in the East Indies at the time the Portuguese arrived there. Whether the Arabs availed themselves of the discovery of the Athenians, and transmitted it to the Jews, and to the people of Hindostan, is a problem of history which I shall not attempt to resolve. + David Macpherson, in his Annals of Commerce, vol. i. page 405, states that bills of exchange are mentioned for the first time in 1255. Ile says Though the recellent accommodation of remitting money by bills of exchange was pron known, long OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 325 Indeed, whenever a merchant received any quantity of produce from the farmer or manufacturer, he gave him a bill of exchange upon his debtor; and when he transferred any part of this produce to the retail dealer, he in turn obtained of him a bill of exchange; The before this time, in Italy and all other countries in which there was any commerce; there is not, I believe, any express mention of them (so little attention did historians pay to matters of real utility and importance), till a very extraordinary and infamous occasion connected them with the political events of the age. Pope, having a quarrel with Manfred, king of Sicily, had, in the plenitude of his power as sovereign of the world, offered the king- dom of Sicily and Apulia, on condition of driving Manfred out of it, to the brothers of the king of France, and, after their refusal, to Richard, earl of Cornwall, brother of King Henry III.; who said he might as well offer to make him king of the moon. At last he offered it to Henry for his second son, Edmund, who without hesitation accepted the fatal gift, and empowered the Pope to carry on his war against Manfred at the expence of England: whereupon he immediately took up large sums from the merchants of Italy. When they asked him for payment, he applied for the money to Henry, whose constant profusion made him for ever poor. While Henry was in terror of losing his son's visionary kingdom for want of money to feed the Pope's rapacity, Peter de Egeblanke, bishop of Hereford, told him, that he had hit upon an expedient to raise the sums wanted, which was, that the Italian merchants, who had advanced the money, being authorized by the King and the Pope, neither of whom had any reluctance to forward so honorable a business, should draw bills upon the English prelates for sums pretended to have been advanced to them by merchants of Sienna or Florence. This righteous plan was accordingly executed, and an agent was sent into England to receive payment of the bills." -Possibly the Jews were mere imitators of the merchants af Sienna or Florence, 326 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS so that bills of exchange supplied the place of money in all commercial transactions, and performed its functions much better. They avoided the charges attendant on the transport of money. the losses. resulting from the risk of the conveyance, and the friction, falsification and alteration of the coin; they even afforded the means of extinguishing by compen- sation the reciprocal commercial debts between retail dealers and merchants of the same or of different places, of the same or of different countries; and it is obvious how greatly this facility must have increased the benefits of credit and the resources of trade. The compensation of commercial debts, which was easily effected when two merchants of the same place had bills of exchange to the same amount on each other, became more difficult, when these bills were in the hands of different persons resident in different places or countries, it was then necessary that every individual who had a bill of exchange to pay, should provide himself with the money necessary to discharge that bill when due: and the quantity of money which this compensation, or rather this exchange of bills, would require, is obvious. Two ways equally ingenius were contrived to effect this exchange without the assistance of money; both have been crowned with the same success. One is the setting off or compensating one debt against the other; and the other the banking system. The first way, that of setting off, was successfully practised for a great length of time at Lyons. All bills were drawn payable at one of the fairs, which took OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 327 place every three months*. Every merchant having sums to pay and to receive, and all being alternately debtors and creditors to each other, the actual exchange of the documents of their respective debts liberated them mutually without the assistance of money; or at least there was no occasion for any money, except for the settling of differences, which was a very trifling object, compared with the totality of the debts extin- guished and paid. This method was peculiarly adapted to the situation of Lyons, whether it be viewed as a manufacturing town, or as a place of great consumption. As a manufacturing town, the active and passive debts of Lyons were all of the same kind; they were derived from the same source, followed the same track and arrived simultaneously at the same end. The passive debt was always contracted by the purchase of raw materials, and the active debt accrued by the sale of manufactured produce. A term of three months for the payment of the raw materials and the manufac- tured produce, was alike suitable to the merchants, whether they purchased raw materials or sold manu- factured produce; it afforded them the time necessary to obtain by their sales wherewithal to pay for their purchases. The balance was always favourable, and the surplus discharged the wages of labour. This setting off is also known in London. The bankers send all bankers'-drafts daily to a common receptacle, where they are balanced against each other, and the difference is settled in bank- notes; which contrivance economizes the use of the circulating medium, and renders the same sum adequate to a much greater amount of trade and payments than formerly. 328 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS As a place of great consumption, Lyons supplied its wants with the wages of its labour, or the benefits of its balance of trade; so that ultimately all its commer- cial transactions resolved themselves in a general com- pensation, and its merchants needed only to exchange the respective documents of their debts. It is indeed difficult to imagine a method more simple, more easy, and more suitable in every respect to the situation of Lyons, than that of setting off, which for so great a length of time contributed to its splen- dour and prosperity: but it must be acknowledged, that this method could not be equally adapted to any manufacturing, commercial, or staple town, or to any place of great consumption; and that it would not be crowned with the same success in every case and under any circumstances. For instance, it could not be introduced in a town whose industry is not homoge- neous, whose transactions are not uniform, whose interests are not identic. There are no doubt in France and in the rest of Europe other manufacturing towns; but the manufactures are not of the same kind, or not the only industry of the place. Some manufac- tures want longer, other shorter credits; some branches of industry and trade are liable to more or less chances, which cannot always be reduced to a common term. In short, we might travel through all the commercial towns of France and of the rest of Europe, and perhaps not find one exactly similar to Lyons in every respect; and yet the slightest difference would prevent the success of a measure which had such fortunate results in that celebrated town. Whether it be owing to these considerations that OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 329 the measure has been attempted no-where else; or whether banking has appeared, as it really is in every respect, preferable; the latter method has generally prevailed, and seems indeed entitled to the preference, because it furnishes circulation with means constantly proportioned to the prosperity of agriculture and industry. The first bank that ever existed in Europe is that of Venice. The republic smarting under the burthen of a war with the emperor of the East in 1171, and being also engaged in hostilities with the emperor of the West, the doge or duke Michel II, after having exhausted all financial resources, recurred to a forced loan borrowed from the wealthiest citizens. The creditors formed a ´board, which received the interest from government at the rate of four per cent., and divided it among its members in proportion to their contribution. This board afterwards formed the bank of Venice*, the principal operations of which consisted in paying all commercial bills of exchange. In 1423, its revenue amounted to about 1.200,000. sterling, and consisted chiefly in the interest paid by government. It is more than probable that it issued some paper-currency at that time for its operations. The fact, indeed, seems to be proved by the circum- stance that a law was passed ordering that all pay- ments of bills of exchange, which had been made in paper, should in future be effected in specie, under a *Sanuto, Vite de Duche di Venezia, Muratori Script, vol, xxii. col. 502, 330 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS penalty of one hundred ducats, or forty-five pounds sterling.* Venice was at that time a manufacturing and staple town, and a place of great consumption. The produce of its manufactures amounted to above twelve hundred thousand pounds sterling. As a manufacturing town and a place of great con- sumption, it was the interest of Venice to economize the use of metallic money, the cost of which increased its expences and diminished its profits, and to supply its place by bank-paper. As a staple-town, Venice wanted bank-paper for that portion of consigned commodities only which were appropriated to its consumption. With regard to the rest of the warehoused merchandize, which was * Histoire de Venisc, par Laugier. The Abbé Laugier, in the fifth volume, page 532, after having related the death of Thomas (or Tommaso) Mocenigo, the fifty-eighth doge or duke of Venice, which happened in 1423, adds: "Thomas Mocenigo fit faire un réglement très essentiel pour la sureté du commerce. Le change s'étoil fait jusques là en papier, il fut réglé qu'on le feroit à l'avenir en argent comptant sous peine de cent ducats d'amende.” This fact, as it strengthens the opinion of those who think that the convertibility of bank-notes into metallic money of proper weight and fineness, is the only way of keeping gold and silver in the country, is extremely remarkable. I have endeavoured to find a more ample statement of it in the old historians of Venice: but M. Ant. Sabellico, in his Historia Rerum Venetarum ab urbe condita, makes no mention of the fact; and Lod. Ant. Muratori, in his Annali d'Italia, second edition, Milan, 1753, vol. xiii, page 80, simply says: "Curiosissime sono le aringhe di questo doge, rap- portate dal Sanuto, perchè ci fan tra l'altre cose vedere qual fosse allora l'opulenza dell' inclita cilta di Venezia. Yet Sanuto, in his Fitæ Ducum Venetorum Italicè scriptæ apud Muratori, Rerum OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 331 to be conveyed to strangers, and which left only a commission to the Venitian merchants, the use of metallic currency was very immaterial, because the finding of the sums thus employed fell upon the foreign consumers. But as consumption is stimulated by cheapness and impeded by dearness, it was the interest of Venice, even as a staple-town, to economize the use of coin, because its cost was a dead loss to the consumer, and obstructed consumption. Thus in the triple capacity of a manufacturing town, of a staple-town, and of a place of great consumption, it was the interest of Venice, that its commercial pay- ments should be made in bank-paper. But the wars in which the government of Venice was engaged with the Albanese and the dukes of Milan, occasioned considerable expences which could not be discharged otherwise than in metallic money. Commerce had not made sufficient progress, its re- sources were not sufficiently extensive, to relieve the wants of government and economize its expences; and as government considered payments in bank-paper as causing coin to disappear from circulation, or at least of rendering it more scarce, and making government purchase it at a higher price, it thought it had attained its end by ordering payments to be made in specie. Thus the interests of commerce often appear in oppo- sition to the well or ill understood interests of govern- ment, and are sacrificed to it without any scruple *. Italicarum Scriptores, vol. xxii. col. 885. and seq. does not allude to the aforementioned circumstance.-T. * In this case the interest of government was the interest of the country, to which the interests of commerce ought always to be 332 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS Whether this measure of the government of Venice induced the bank to cease paying in bank paper and to make its payments by transfers in its books, I do not know. But, according to Macpherson*, the pay- ments of the bank of Venice are made by mere trans- fers in its books. The bank of Genoa, which was founded in 1407, and which owed its existence to the causes that had produced the bank of Venice, was formed upon the same model.† The foreign and civil wars with which that republic was continually afflicted, forced its government to resort to loans bearing interest, the payment of which was provided for by certain demesnes, and the admi- nistration of these demesnes entrusted to a company of eight individuals chosen from among the state creditors. Their association constituted the Bank of St. George. As the wants of the republic increased in proportion sacrificed without any hesitation. The recommendation of the Report of the Bullion Committee to the House of Commons to compel the Bank of England to resume its payments in cash in a limited time, is, therefore, neither unprecedented, nor does it de- serve the obloquy thrown upon it by Mr. John Hill and others.-T. *Annals of Commerce, vol. i. page 341.-Macpherson says: "The bank of Venice was established on such judicious princi- ples, and has been conducted through the revolution of many centuries with such prudence, that, though the government have twice, since its establishment, made free with its funds, its credit has remained inviolate and unimpeached. Payments are made in it by transfers, or writing off the sum to be paid from the account of the payer to that of the receiver, without having the trouble of weighing gold or silver." + Ilistoire de Gêues, par Foglicttu. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 333 as its power declined, government continued to bor- row of the Bank of St. George, and to assign a larger revenue to it; government even made over to the bank the property of several demesnes and important places, the administration of which was entrusted to a council of one hundred individuals, chosen among the holders of bank stock. it as a The historiographer of the republic of Genoa notices circumstance worthy of admiration, that during the various changes to which the republic was exposed, and even when it passed under a foreign dominion, the government of the bank experienced no change but what change could a banking com- pany experience, that confined itself to manage the common stock, collect its revenue, and distribute it to the parties concerned? The utmost that could be apprehended was infidelity or negligence in the management; and even this danger was sufficiently removed by the interested superintendance of a coun- cil composed of one hundred individuals. What is most to be wondered at is, that the republic, in the midst of its distresses and political troubles, never touched the property of the bank. A proposal of that tendency was made after the bombardment of Genoa, in 1684 but it was rejected, because to touch the money of the bank appeared too dangerous. It would, indeed, have been extremely dangerous, since there is every reason to suppose that the greatest part of the nation were interested in the safety of the property of the bank. Moreover, I have not been able to discover what. were the relations of the bank of Genoa to commerce; 334 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS whether its transactions consisted in transfers in its books, or in payments in bank paper. Confined to its primitive object of a chest, from which government might borrow, the Bank of St. George is an excellent institution for public credit; it were to be wished that it had been imitated by the great powers of Europe, when they had recourse to loans. With the assistance of such a bank they would have avoided that confusion in their finances, which always proved so fatal to public credit, so injurious to the honour of governments, and so detrimental to the prosperity of empires. The bank of Amsterdam was established in 1609, on the model of that of Venice; and it must be acknowledged to have been well adapted to the situa- tion of that city, similar in almost every respect to that of Venice. Like Venice, Amsterdam was then a staple-town, a perpetual fair, a market constantly open for the ex- change of the produce of all climes, and of the industry of all nations. The sales and purchases of the produc- tions of all countries were reciprocally paid by the intervention of the Amsterdam merchants, and the particular commerce of each state had only the balance of its trade to receive or to pay. Had the merchants of Amsterdam always traded on their own account, like those of Lyons, and had they been able to fix the same term to their engage- ments, they might, like the Lyonese, have carried on their trade by simply exchanging the documents of their respective debts, as Lyons did for its own pri- vate trade. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 335 But the immense extent of the payments which the merchants of Amsterdam had to make, would not allow their being effected by reciprocal exchanges of debts and demands at certain fixed times. Pay- ments must be made daily, because they were daily wanted; and, in this respect, the bank of Venice suited Amsterdam better than a liquidation by the exchange of debts and demands, as used at Lyons. By the charter of its foundation, the bank of Amsterdam was authorized to receive the deposit of any sum of money above three hundred gilders; and. to pay all bills of exchange exceeding that sum by transfers in its books. The sums deposited were declared safe against any attachment; the city of Amsterdam guaranteed their safety, and engaged to represent them. The amount of these deposits has been estimated very high by some authors, and rather low by others. D'Avenant estimated them to amount to thirty-six millions sterling*; Adam Smith calcu- lates them to amount only to about three millions sterling, or, at eleven gilders the pound sterling, thirty-three millions of gilders. Adam Smith was convinced, that the deposits in the bank of Amsterdam had been faithfully respected. But a modern English author pretends, that when the French took possession of Holland, it was discovered that the bank had lent part of its deposits to the city of Amsterdam, and to the ancient government of New Dialogues, 1710. + Wealth of Nations. London. 1805, vol. ü. page 241. 336 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS Holland*; but he does not quote the authority on which he grounds his assertion. * Henry Thornton's Inquiry into the Nature and Effects of the Paper Credit of England, pages 64 and 309.-Mr. Thornton's statements are these: "The Bank of Amsterdam did not issue circulating notes, but was a mere bank for deposits, the whole of which it was supposed by some to keep always in specie. It was discovered, however, when the French possessed themselves of Hol- land, that it had been used privately to lend a certain part of them to the city of Amsterdam, and a part to the old Dutch government. Neither of the two debts, as I understand, have yet (1802) been discharged." And, although Mr. Thornton quotes no authority, the fact is well known. The late Professor, J. G. Büsch of Ham- burgh, in the first Appendix to his Dissertation on Banks, (which was republished after his death by his friend Ebeling, in 1801, under the title of J. G. Büsch's Sämtliche Schriften über Banken und Münzwesen,) states, § 2, page 159: "This is proved by what happened to the Bank of Amsterdam in 1790, when it was discovered that it had lent more of its original treasure to the state and to the East-India Company, than it should have done.” and, § 6, page 166, he expressly states, that the directors acknow ledged the fact. George Hassel, in his Statistical Account of the Kingdom of Holland, (Geographisch Statistischer Abriss des Königreichs Holland, Weimar, 1809,) also says, page 65, speak. ing of the Bank of Amsterdam: "Its credit had lately been impaired: but the Directory of the Batavian Republic decreed a tax, on the 22d of June, 1802, for the purpose of remedying the deficit of the bank; by which means the bank money, which was at a discount of two per cent, bore again a premium of 41 per cent in the end of the same month." These two authorities suf- ficiently vindicate Mr. Thornton's assertion, and, as I trust, the liberality of the French author will induce him to omit, in a second edition, the concluding sentence of his paragraph, which runs thus: "Mais il ne cite peint l'autorité sur laquelle il fondo son assertion; de sorte qu'il est prudent de ne pas y croire i have. left it untranslated.-T. F OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 337 The bank of Rotterdam, created in 1635, was also founded upon the model of that of Amsterdam. So was the bank of Hamburgh in 1688. In short, until the foundation of the Bank of Eng- land, all the banks, created after that of Venice, were deposit-banks, which effected the payments of those who had deposits with them, by transfers on their books; and of course rendered no other service to commerce than to avoid the charges of transport, to guard against errors in calculation and base coin, and to save the time which paying in metallic money requires. By means of a blank cheque, with which the mer- chants of Amsterdam are furnished by the bank, and on which they write the sums which they wish to transfer, they may, without moving, pay more in one hour than they could do in a day, if they were obliged to pay in specie. These advantages of banks must, no doubt, have recommended them to the attention of the merchants and governments of all countries; and it appears unac-. countable that such banks were not established every where, in proportion as nations made any progress in commerce. It is as if nations were placed near each other merely to injure and destroy each other, and never to profit by their respective knowledge and dis- "overies; never to assist and help each other. They are not aware that the communication of knowledge and useful discoveries and the interchange of their duce would increase the mass of that produce, multiply their means of wealth in proportion to their respective labour, and afford them advantages which are not to be Z pro- 338 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS found in their systems of exclusions and prohibitions, or in their mutual monopolies and hostilities. Notwithstanding her extensive home and foreign trade; in spite of her efforts to pursue the career of wealth, which the Dutch so successfully followed, and even to exclude them from that career; and notwith- standing her extreme attention to appropriate to herself every measure useful to commerce, England wit- nessed for near a century the success of the bank of Amsterdam without being sensible of its advantages, without being tempted to share them, and even without suspecting their existence. It was the stadtholder of Holland, William III, to whom England entrusted her government, that first made her sensible of the importance and utility of a 'bank; and yet it was only after a very considerable time that his knowledge, his influence, and the con- vincing authority of experience, could naturalize such a banking establishment on a soil where it has so much prospered, and where it exhibits this very day one of the most extraordinary phenomena of commercial credit. Many causes may be assigned for this inconceivable. tardiness, as many causes account for the subsequent prodigious success of the Bank of England. The Bank of England lost its way on its very outset. Instead of devoting itself to the commercial credit of which the banks of Amsterdam and Hamburgh had so ably laid the foundation, it endeavoured to revive public credit, and lent government the money which its shares had produced. The first operation of the bank confounded the commercial with the public OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 339 credit, though they are essentially different; as will be seen hereafter. This confusion caused the bank to languish for sixteen years. fate of public credit, its 20 per cent., and it was only through the constant protection of parliament and through a very uncom- mon perseverance, that the Bank of England was finally established on a solid foundation. Its credit experienced the notes were at a discount of The charter of the bank made it a corporation, and granted it the exclusive privilege of banking as a joint- stock company. Subsequent statutes allowed the bank to lend money on pledges, and to deal in gold and silver bullion. These grants shew, that the founders of the bank and the parliament of England had not very correct notions of the nature and object of banks of circula- tion; and this becomes evident, when we consider that the bank, even when it was in the greatest distress, advanced to government all the money it could pro- cure, either by creating new shares, or through pri- vate loans. In its commencement the bank was, and could not be considered otherwise than, a chest for government to borrow from, or a lombard (lumber-office) totally unconnected with commercial credit. But if the bank mistook at first the career which it had to run with so much glory, it was not long ere it discovered its error, and wisely promoted the object which it was to accomplish. Without ceasing to be faithful to its engagements with the public creditor, from which it could not separate itself on account of the sums advanced to government, the bank leaned 2. 2 340 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS more towards commercial credit, and perceived that all its efforts ought to be directed to circulate commercial bills without the intervention of metallic money, It was a difficult problem for the bank to solve, since it could only offer its own credit guaranteed by the capitals which it had in the public funds; a gua- rantee already discredited in public opinion by the discredit of the funds, and perfectly novel and unknown in money concerns. The banks that had preceded the Bank of England, had all effected their payments in real coin, equal and even superior to the standard of the common metallic currency. How should the bank be able to deviate from the customary method which had become a generally adopted rule? This consideration did not stop the bank-directors. They dared to open a new path; they created bank-notes convertible into specie at the pleasure of the holder, and used them in all their payments. The promise to pay in coin at the pleasure of the holder was obviously and notoriously illusory; and both the bank and the public knew perfectly well that it could not be rea- lized for there was not, and there could not be, any other coin in the coffers of the bank but what was received as interest of the public debt, and its amount bore no proportion to its notes. : Bank-notes were however received in circulation, and though at a discount for a considerable length of time, they yet recovered their value in proportion as the services which they rendered to circulation became better known, as their nature was better appreciated, and the circumstance clearly understood that the basis of their credit rested less on the primitive capital OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 341 of the bank than on the equivalent commercial bills of which they effected the payment. Thus the Bank of England notes owed their success to the same prin- ciples which cause the commercial credit of all coun- tries to prosper and flourish; that is, to an entire con- fidence in the good faith and probity of the individuals engaged in commerce. The successful attempt of the Bank of England ied to the discovery of one of the properties of banks, which had not yet been and which could not have been suspected as long as banks had made use in their operations of real coin of a standard superior to the common metallic currency. Till that time it had been, and must have been, supposed that the services and successes of banks were due to their monied capitals. On a more close inspection, however, it would have been perceived that those capitals bore no proportion to the operations of banks, and that the ability, good faith, and fidelity of the directors and agents of such banks, are their true support in both cases it would have been seen that bank-money is but an instrument to liquidate commercial debts, and that of course it matters little whether it be of gold and silver or of paper. : It has already been observed, that the transfers of the money deposited in the bank of Amsterdam liqui- dated, without displacing any money, the totality of the commercial transactions of that city, and that by means of these transfers as many payments were effected in one hour as could be performed in metallic currency in one day. I ought to add, that the rapidity of this mode of payment required a smaller quantity 342 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS of money than any other method would have required ; and it is probable that, with the deposit of a single million, as many payments were affected as with twenty millions in metallic currency. This singular phenomenon could undoubtedly not be attributed to money only; it was owing to other causes; and that such was the fact could no longer be doubted when it was perceived that the cotes of the Eank of England pro- duced the same effects as the transfers of the Bank of Amsterdam. These causes deserve careful investigation. At the foundation of the Bank of England, London was but a manufacturing town and a place of great consumption. Though a sea-port town, and enjoying a very extensive mariume commerce, it had not yet risen to the rank of a staple-town, that is, it had no share in the exchanges of general commerce. As a manufacturing town, London was a creditor for the whole amount of the produce of its industry disposed of in the home or foreign trade. As a place of great consumption, London was a debtor for the amount of all the commodities bought in the home-market, or imported from foreign coun- tries. The produce sold gave to the London merchants bills of exchange on the towns of the interior or upon foreign countries, and the commodities imported or purchased at home gave to those places bills upon London. Had these bills, which made London alternately a debtor and a creditor, been drawn and become due at the same time, the method of Lyons would have com- OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 343 pensated the debts and demands by simply exchanging the respective bills, and no coin would have been required but for common payments, and settling the differences. But these bills of exchange were like those which Amsterdam and Hamburgh had to pay and compen- sate; they were payable at different dates; in order to be extinguished, they must necessarily be paid; and it mattered little of what nature the instrument of payment was, since he who received it in payment of a bill of exchange of which he was the holder, paid it again to the bearer of the bill of exchange of which he was the acceptor. The instrument lost its power only when the merchants of London held no more bills of exchange from the interior or from foreign countries, and there were yet bills of exchange drawn upon them unpaid. unpaid. In that case the bank-notes could not discharge the debt, because they were not the actual money which can extinguish by payment a demand that cannot be extinguished by compensation. Experience having once established this property of bank-paper, the Bank of England conformed its fur- ther operations to it, and employed it with equal success in liquidating and extinguishing commercial demands by the debts of commerce, public expences by the public revenue, and a great part of private expences by a great portion of private income. In short, with the help of its notes, the Bank of Eng- land liquidated all the commercial transactions of the London merchants at home and abroad; all the engagements of government with its functionaries, agents, and contractors; and all the transactions of 344 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS opulent private individuals with their tradesmen, ser- vants, and labourers. Mr. Henry Thornton gives the same account of the operations of the Bank of England. 66 "Bills of exchange," says this author, who is extremely well acquainted with the paper circulation of England, are drawn upon London from every quarter of the kingdom, and remittances are sent to the metropolis to provide for them, while London draws no bills or next to none upon the country. London is in this respect to the whole island in some degree what the centre of a city is to the suburbs. The traders may dwell in the suburbs, and lodge many goods there, and they carry on at home a variety of smaller payments, while their chief cash account is with the banker, who fixes his residence among the other bankers in the heart of the city. London is also become, especially of late, the trading metropolis of Europe, and indeed of the whole world; the foreign drafts on account of merchants living in the out-ports and other trading towns, and carrying on business there, being made, with scarcely any excep tions, payable in London. The metropolis, moreover, through the extent of its own commerce and the greatness of its wealth and population, has immense receipts and payments on its own account, and the circumstance of its being the seat of government and the place where the public dividends are paid, serves to increase its pecuniary transactions. The practice indeed of transferring the payments of the country to London being once begun, was likely to extend itself; for in proportion as the amount and number of pay OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 345 ments and receipts is augmented in any one particular place, the business of paying and receiving is more easily and cheaply transacted, the necessary guineas becoming fewer in proportion to the sums to be received and paid, and the bank-notes wanted, though increasing on the whole, becoming fewer in proportion also." * This enumeration of payments made and received in London in bank-notes shews, that they derive from the sources I have stated, and result either from Lon- don being a staple-town, from its having manufactures, or from its consumption; and that all these demands of London upon the inland country or foreign coun- tries to be extinguished and compensated require only to be exchanged one against the other: this exchange is effected by bank-notes in the most simple, most rapid, and least expensive way. The bank notes with which the bills due by English merchants to foreigners for their importations are discounted, are immediately employed by foreigners to pay what they owe to Eng- land on account of the goods exported, and the bank-notes are returned to the bank by those who have to pay these bills. So that this circulation of bank-notes against inland and foreign bills is nothing, in fact, but a mere and simple interchange of respec- tive demands. The same operation takes place with regard to the de- mands of London upon the provinces and of the provinces upon London. The notes which the bank-directors * Henry Thornton's Inquiry into the Nature of Paper Credit, page 59, 346 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS give for those different bills make them owners of the bills, and the acceptors of them repay the bank its notes when the bills become due. So that, in this second operation, as in the first, bank-notes are merely an instrument for exchanging and liquidating commercial demands. Viewed in this light, and confined exclusively to this function, bank-notes want no funds for their guarantee; they carry with them the most efficacious guarantee that can be desired. The bills of exchange for which they are given, must always bring them back to the bank; and if on some rare occasion, the holder of the bank-notes should wish to convert them into coin before the bills become due, the payment of the bills soon restores the value of the notes to the bank; whence it follows, that banks, limited to the liquidation of commercial debts and demands, require little or no capital stock. There are, however, three cases in which bank- notes, though sufficiently guaranteed by the bills for which they have been exchanged, may fall into actual discredit, be thrown out of circulation, and endanger the existence of banks and the true interests of the nation. It The first is, when the debts due by the home- merchants to foreigners are more considerable than the debts due by foreigners to the national commerce. is obvious that, in this case, after the reciprocal debts and demands have been compensated, the surplus must be paid in specie by the bank, which had given its notes for the bills drawn for this surplus. When the discounted bills become due, the bank, it is true, OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 347 is repaid its advances to foreigners: yet the necessity of making these advances, obliges it to keep in its coffers a stock of metallic currency proportioned to their amount. Should the country be greatly indebted to foreigners, it may even happen that whatever may be the magnitude of the stock of coin reserved for this purpose, it may yet prove insufficient; in that case, the bank is forced to suspend its payments, and can no longer fulfill its destination. If it be observed, that such a misfortune is not owing to the institution of banks, but to the dispro- portion of national industry to the need of or predi- lection for the produce of foreign industry, and to the ignorance or impotence of government in correcting this disorder and proportioning the expences of the state to its revenue; I say, the observation is but specious. It is certain, that banks facilitate by their notes the circulation of both foreign and national pro- duce, by accelerating its consumption and liquidating its value. If merchants had not the facility of getting their bills of exchange discounted in bank-notes, if they were always obliged to keep in their coffers the coin necessary to take up the bills they accept, they would be more reserved in their speculations, and the circulation of foreign commodities would be less active and more expensive; their price would rise and the consumption diminish, and consequently the state would be a sufferer by such a commerce. It is there- fore the interest of commercial banks, and the duty of governments, to pay the greatest attention to the vibrations of the balance of trade, which is the crite 348 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS rion of their success and prosperity, or of their decline and ruin. The second case takes place when political events occasion uneasiness about futurity, and cause extraor- dinary exigencies or embarrassments in public affairs to be apprehended: in that case, the holders of bank- notes hasten to exchange them for coin; those who are indebted to the bank, pay badly or with difficulty ; and if the crisis lasts, the bank is obliged to pay all its notes in specic, and risks to recover only part of its demands: it is therefore forced to violate its engage- ments, to suspend its payments, and to wait for the return of confidence and credit. Finally, banks of circulation have to fear lest the merchants, whose bills they discount, should abuse their facility for the purpose of extending their specu- lations beyond duc bounds, and pile in their ware- houses a larger stock of commodities than what ordi- nary consumption requires. The longer or shorter continuance of such a glut may force the merchants to exchange the bank-notes for coin in a proportion superior to what the banks receive. If a bank, in such a case, has not in its coffers a sufficient stock of metallic currency to meet such an exigency, its embar- rassment aggravates the crisis, and it is again forced to suspend its payments, and to wait till the equili- brium between consumption and the stock on hand be re-established. * Against these dangers, which are but too often realized, and to which all banks of circulation have been more or less exposed, there is no effective remedy. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 349 Palliatives afford but little or no relief. The only resource of a bank in such a case is to restrict the issue ofits notes. But this measure increases the general distress, gives the alarm to commerce, and frequently accelerates the evil which it wishes to prevent. Mr. Henry Thornton remarks, that in that case the bank would even do better to give a greater latitude to its discounts, than to restrict the issue of its notes: but the advice does not appear very safe, and ought of course not be considered as convincing. Unfortu- nately, the discredit of banks of circulation, when it happens through any of the causes just stated, is as fatal as their credit was beneficial to commerce. It paralyses circulation, obstructs labour, carries disorder `and desolation in every branch of industry and trade, and shakes social prosperity in its very foundation. Notwithstanding these imminent and fatal risks, banks of circulation have been introduced into almost all countries of Europe, and their present advantages have got the better of distant fears. England has, as it were exclusively, entrusted them with the circulation of all the values of her labour, her industry, her trade, her private income, and public revenue. There are banks in large and small towns, in boroughs, and even in villages. In 1800, their number amounted to three-hundred and eighty-six *; and all were in some degree ramifica- * Henry Thornton's Inquiry into the Nature and Effects of the Paper-Credit of England, page 154.-But, in 1810, there were not less than eight hundred and eighteen private or country-banks in Great Britain. See an account of the number of licences for the 350 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS tions of the Bank of England, and served the latter as channels of communication with every part of the empire. But a conjecture hazarded by Mr. Henry Thornton respecting the extent of the payments effected every day by the London banks, from sixty to seventy in number, deserves particular attention. He calculates them at the enormous sum of from four to five mil lions sterling a day; which, reckoning only four mil- lions for three-hundred and ten days, gives one thousand two hundred and forty millions a year. And what appears not less wonderful is, that this immense circulation is effected with twelve or thirteen millions sterling in coin, or bank-notes, which supply its place *. What an astonishingly rapid circulation! What an economy in the cost of circulation; and what an immense benefit to the nation which created, and knew how to avail itself of this advantage! Several distinguished writers, among whom David Hume holds the first rank, are of opinion, that such a considerable issue of paper-currency has the same issue of promissory notes payable on demand, delivered to the House of Lords by the Stamp Office, July 4th, 1811.-T. * The number of London bankers, on the first of February, 1812, was exactly seventy; the circulation of Bank of England notes amounted, in 1810, to twenty-three millions sterling ; and the total circulation of Great Britain, including the private bankers' notes, to fifty-six millions, to which may be added about four mil- lions in specie. See the very able speech of Mr. G. Johnstone, delivered in the House of Commons on the 19th of July, 1811. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 351 effect as the introduction of a large quantity of gold and silver; that it must necessarily depreciate, raise the price of labour and merchandize, and be detri- mental to the sale of national produce abroad and at . home. Hume observes, that the high price of commodi- ties occasioned by the abundance of gold and silver is a disadvantage for an established commerce, and restricts it every-where by enabling poor nations to sell cheaper than the rich ones *. Mr. Henry Thornton observes, with as much saga- city as justness, that the issue of a paper-currency, like the introduction of a great quantity of gold and silver, does not raise the price of labour and commo- dities in one country only, but the effect, when it takes place, is general and extends to all countries. Indeed, a paper-currency drives gold and silver out of circu- lation, and causes the metallic currency to be exported. This exportation augments the quantity of the precious metals wheresoever they are carried, sinks their value, and of course raises the price of labour and commo- dities. Consequently, it is not only in the country in which a paper-currency is issued, that the price of labour and its produce rises; the rise is general, and of course detrimental to none or hurtful to all coun- tries. * Hume's Essays, Edinb. 1804; of the Balance of Trade, page 330. + But if a comparatively small island exports twenty-five mil- lions of its coin, and increases its paper-currency to fifty-six millions, how can the effect of twenty-five millions upon a whole continent, be equal to that of thirty millions additional currency 352 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS é. These are the considerations which have hitherto been advanced on the system of banks of circulation. I have connected the subject with that of the Bank of England, because that establishment has been the model of such kinds of banks, and still serves them as a pattern and an example. The theory of banks has never been well understood in France; a country so enlightened, which has made so great a progress in sciences, in arts, in every kind of knowledge, and which has almost always accele- rated their improvement when it had not given them the impulse. At least, the knowledge of the banking system has never been sufficiently diffused in France, to dissipate the gloomy fears of ignorance, to protect the country against the deceitful illusions of improvi- dence, or to help her to overcome the obstacles con- nected with every new institution, and particularly with the establishment of banks, which comes in close contact with so many interests, and excites so many apprehensions and so much uneasiness in the minds. of all. But the surprise ceases when we reflect on the nature and spirit of the ancient government of France. Instead of encouraging and favouring the study of political economy, it considered itself inte- rested in proscribing it, or in leaving its tenets unpractised, and, if I may be allowed the expres- sion, lived from day to day, and either rejected all } upon a country that counts no more than twelve or thirteen mil- lions of inhabitants ? It is the most convincing argument that a great local depreciation in such a case is unavoidable.-T. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 353 innovations, or adopted them merely to abuse them, and to render them as fatal as they might have been useful, if they had been well directed. In 1716, a bank of circulation was established at Paris on the plan and principles of the Bank of Eng- land. France was indebted for it to Mr. Law, a foreigner, a Scotchman whose name is but too famous in the annals of finance. This bank had every success that could be expected, as long as it was conducted according to the guardian and beneficial rules of banks of circulation. But its nature was soon altered, and measures peculiar to commercial credit were applied to public and private credit. I have elsewhere explained this mistake and its dangerous results *. This mistake occasioned the ruin of the bank, and, what must appear very extraordinary, is that its bene- ficial effects, as long as it was confined to the operations of a bank of circulation, were completely forgotten. The bank was pronounced good for nothing, no doubt, because it was not found calculated for every use to which it had been attempted to be put. Sixty years after, a merchant, whose knowledge of political economy I have heard greatly extolled, and whose talents for that reason were little employed †, succeeded by great exertions in establishing a dis- counting bank (caisse d'escompte) for the circulation of the commercial bills of Paris. The success of this bank exceeded his most sanguine expectations: * Essai Politique sur le Revenu Public. + Mr. Panchaud. A A 354 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS * indeed it could not fail to be considerable at a time. when the commerce of France with foreign nations. afforded every year a balance of thirty or forty mil- lions of French Livres; when Paris, the seat of a flourishing industry, the residence of a brilliant and magnificent court, of a numerous and opulent nobility, of a rich and sumptuous clergy, of an immense con- course of strangers eager in the pursuit of pleasure, and of several companies of financiers profusely lavishing their fortune: when Paris, I say, obtained, through its own private trade, as considerable a balance as that of the whole French trade with foreign countries. In such a state of things, it is difficult to conceive what reverses could have befallen a bank of circu- lation, the operations of which were limited to extin- guish the debts and demands of the private trade of Paris. But prompted by ignorance or weakness, or dazzled by its success, the discounting bank afforded public credit an useless assistance; and the being deprived of its capital stock brought upon it the fate reserved to all banks which fondly imagine they may combine commercial with public credit. The discounting bank was obliged to dissolve itself, and to swell the list of the creditors of the state. In the sixth year of the French republic (1798- 1799), after the calamities of the revolution, but before order was restored to the French finances, and in the midst of the general discredit, the bankers of Paris opened a bank of running or current accounts for their private wants, to assist each other recipro- cally in their operations, and to enjoy by their asso- [ OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 355 ciation a credit and facilities which they could not have procured by any other means. The example was soon followed. Some merchants of Paris established likewise a commercial bank to discount the bills of its share-holders. The manufacturers, impelled by the same motives of personal interest, opened a bank to procure cash in cases of need. Some speculators even established a land-bank to restore private credit, which had been entirely destroyed by a fatal paper-currency. These heterogeneous establishments, different in their object and views, which performed but imper- fectly the functions of banks of circulation, being founded upon a system of exclusion and limitation, restored however to circulation the active and produc- tive movement which it had been deprived of for a great length of time; they recalled the nation to labour, industry, and those commercial speculations, which render modern nations flourishing and prospe- rous, establish order and peace among individuals, and ground the splendour and power of empires: though devoted to private interest only, they forwarded the interests of all. Each of these banks experienced a different fate. A defective administration, and the infidelity of one of its principal agents, shut up the bank of run- ning or current accounts; no resource was left to commercial credit but in the commercial bank, and in the bank of the manufacturers, whose means were not very extensive. In the eighth year of the French republic (1800--- * A A 2 356 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS 1801), a joint-stock company established, under the protection of the consular government, a bank called the Bank of France, which comprised in its specula- tions the totality of the commerce of Paris. The existence of a general bank and of two private banks guided by the same spirit and directed to the same end, was a singular and remarkable phenomenon in the system of banks of circulation. They first moved one by the side of the other with- out injuring and apparently without troubling each other: but it was not long ere the nature of things , and the force of human passions triumphed over dis- interestedness and the love of public good. Each bank experienced the torments of competition; each saw with sorrow that the bank-notes of its rival were substituted for its own, and that its discounts were limited by those of its competitor; they discounted more readily, and sent each other, their notes to get them exchanged in specie. Hence, each bank was obliged to keep a more con- siderable stock of metallic currency at hand, that they might not be caught unprovided; hence originated mad speculations, and venturesome or badly devised undertakings, the bad success of which shook commer- cial credit and kept it in a precarious state. The unbounded extension of discounts afforded also to the share-holders of these different banking establishments dividends so considerable, that it was difficult, not to say impossible, for the nation to lower the rate of interest and to attain a secure and lasting prosperity. Considerations of this kind induced government to OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 357 suppress these different banking establishments, and to erect in their stead a general bank interested in the rise of public stocks. I shall not enter upon the examination of these various measures; the digression would carry me too far from my object. I shall only cast a rapid glance upon the operations which the bank of France pub- lished in the public journals, and point out their con- formity or disagreement with the regulating and fostering principles of banks of circulation. At that time, the bank of France had two kinds. of capital stock; the one disposable, which amounted to forty-five millions of French livres, arising from the sums advanced by its share-holders; the other, vested in the public funds, and proceeding from successive reserves of its dividends, consisted of about six millions of French livres; consequently, the whole capital stock of the bank amounted to fifty-one millions of French livres. With this capital, the bank of France, in the thir- teenth year of the French republic (1805-1806), discounted commercial bills of exchange amounting to six hundred thirty-three millions of French livres. As the discount was for bills drawn at sixty days, it was repeated six times a year, and consequently each occasioned the issue of bank notes to the amount of one hundred and five millions of French livres but as, at the end of sixty days, the payment of the dis- counted bills of exchange restored its own notes or specie to the bank, it follows that the six annual discounts put no more bank-notes into circulation, 358 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS than to the amount of one hundred and five millions of French livres. This proportion of the circulating notes to the capital stock of the bank was not too considerable; on the contrary, it was greatly inferior to what it might have been. But, as was justly observed by the censor of the bank in his report, the exact limits of discounts are those fixed by the wants of the place and the different public services. Consequently, the bank could neither be blamed for not having enlarged its discounts, nor applauded for not having circulated a larger amount of notes. It appears that the bank made no distinction between the private discounts of the trade of Paris and those required for the accommodation of foreign- ers, and the merchants of the several French depart- ments or provinces; and yet the difference between such discounts is very material and of the utmost importance for the bank. Before I account for this difference, I shall attempt to state the extent of these various discounts. The commerce of Paris, before the revolution, might amount to about five-hundred and sixteen mil- lions of French livres, of which two-hundred and fifty-eight millions were for its own consumption, and the same sum at least for its productions or the income of its inhabitants. It appears from the accounts of the president and the censor of the bank, that this commerce, either of consumption or of productions, and this income, did OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 359 not at that time exceed 328,500,000 French livres : I ground my assertion on the following circumstances. The two reports state, that the daily exchange of bank-notes for specie amounted to 4 or 500,000 livres, the average of which sum is 450,000 li- vres a day, and for three-hundred sixty-five days 163,250,000 livres. Now, it is certain that, in ordinary times, bank- notes are exchanged for specie merely for wants of consumption, and rarely exceed their amount. Whence it may be inferred with some certainty, that the total amount of the consumption of Paris never was much above 163,250,000 livres : we will however rate it at 200 millions of livres, that we may not be. accused of exaggeration. Admitting the consumption of Paris at 200 mil- lions of livres, the income of its inhabitants must amount to the same sum, or else their expenditure would exceed their income, impair their capitals, and soon diminish the population of that great city. And supposing even that the expenditure had exceeded the income, and that the excess above it had been sup- plied by capitals, it would still follow that the expen- diture, and the values destined to provide for it, con- stituted a total of four-hundred millions of French livres, and that this sum was or might have been the object and the result of the private trade of Paris. Supposing that the bank had discounted the whole of this sum, which is not probable; the totality of its discounts relative to the private trade of Paris would not have exceeded four hundred millions of livres, or about sixteen millions sterling; and consequently, the 360 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS surplus to make up the six hundred and thirty mil- lions of livres discounted, and amounting to two hundred and thirty millions of livres, must have been foreign to the trade of Paris, and employed merely for the benefit of foreigners, or of the merchants of the departments or provinces of France. The bank-directors acknowledged in their accounts, that foreign countries and the merchants of the departments had really partaken of their discounts: but they did not specify the amount of either. "It happens," says the censor, in his report, "that distant speculators exchange in the bank, by means of their correspondents, their bills on Paris for specie; and having this specie sent to them, they employ it in other bills at a lower rate, but advan- tageous enough to afford easy and often renewed benefits. Thus a bank so useful to Paris has also a salutary and much more valuable than valued influence upon the greatest number of departments," But the safety and prosperity of banks, whose fate is so intimately connected with the progress of wealth, which I am now investigating, forces me to observe that this employment of the capital of the bank, held out as advantageous for the departments, was neither profitable to them nor to the bank, but, on the con- trary, expensive for both. The bills of the provincial merchants discounted at the bank of France in Paris were, it is true, dis- counted in bank-notes; but these notes were imme- diately exchanged for coin, because bank-notes were not known in the provinces, where specie alone was circulated. The result of this discount was therefore OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 361 a loan of the bank to the merchants of the depart- ments at the rate of half per cent a month, or six per cent a year. The loan in itself would undoubtedly have been very advantageous to the departments, had it been within the means of the bank: but as the loan exceeded the means of the bank, the direc- tors eagerly collected in the departments the metallic currency which they had lent, and at a heavy expence returned to the coffers of the bank the funds which the provincial merchants had carried away at a great expence; so that the whole operation consisted in conveying the coin from Paris to the departments, and back again from the departments to Paris, and to burthen the bank and the departments with the charges of a conveyance equally useless to both par- ties. This circulation was not productive of any advantage either to Paris or to the departments; it was merely a change of place without any benefit whatever, against which banks of circulation ought constantly to guard by the most efficacious measures, if they wish to attain their end without efforts and without danger. I shall not dwell upon the still greater inconve- niency of discounting the bills of foreigners uncon- nected with the private trade of Paris, which, accord- ing to the censor of the bank himself, had "no other object than to convey the capital of the bank to our enemies and to incapacitate the bank from pur- suing its operations:" whatever I might say on this head, would merely be a tedious repetition of what I have stated, and could add nothing to the strength of the observations of the censor upon this subject. 362 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS Having approximated, as much as conjecture will allow, the limits of the discounts of the bank for the private trade of Paris and for the provincial or foreign merchants, and having taken the former at four-h un- dred millions of livres, and the latter at two-hundred and thirty millions, it is of great importance to shew how far the latter were detrimental to the bank, to ascertain this detriment, and to render it so evident that the bank-directors may be still more disposed to guard against such discounts. The six discounts of the bank at the rate of sixty days each, had each, as we observed before, put into circulation one-hundred and five millions of French livres in bank-notes; which supposition placed the notes, compared to the metallic money stock of the bank, in the proportion of one to two. But of these one-hundred and five millions in notes, the part destined for provincial and foreign merchants was immediately exchanged for specic, and consti- tuted about a third of the whole; consequently, thirty- seven millions of the specie of the bank took the place of thirty-seven millions in notes. Deducting these thirty-seven millions of specie from the forty-five mil- lions of metallic currency which constituted the capital stock of the bank, there were only eight millions in coin left to take up above seventy-four millions in notes, which made the proportion of notes to cash as one to nine, instead of one to two; in which last pro- portion they would have continued, had all the dis- counts been for the private trade of Paris. This approximation is sufficient to shew the dif ferent nature of the two discounts, and to warn banks OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 363 to be on their guard against those discounts which are merely covered loans, and which tend only to strip them of their capital, to transform them into mere lenders, and to confound commercial with private credit. When I am thus precluding the bank of France from discounting provincial and foreign bills, which are mere loans and totally unconnected with the ope- rations of the bank; I shall, no doubt, be asked to what use the bank could have put that part of its capital stock which was useless to the circulation of the private trade of Paris. The question is connected with the very essence of banks, and can only be resolved by a profound knowledge of the nature and properties of banks. Banks take commercial bills and give in exchange bank-notes payable on demand in coin. Bills of ex- change and bank-notes have neither of them any intrinsic value; but they both contain a promise to pay such a value. It is therefore a mere exchange of claims, an interchange of promises, between the banks and the merchants who receive their notes. Neither does the merchant who pays his bank-notes to his creditors, give them any thing more than the promise which they contain. His creditors His creditors pay these notes to the retail-dealers for the commodities which they want, and thus receive the intrinsic value which they had been promised by transferring to the retail-dealers the claim which they derived from the promise con- tained in the bank-notes handed to the retail-dealer in payment for his commodities. 364 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS + The retail-dealer, in his turn, gives the bank-notes to the bank in exchange for his accepted bill when it becomes due; and on receiving back his bill, he obtains not an intrinsic value, but the engagement which he had contracted to furnish one, just as the bank, on receiving back its notes, does not receive any intrinsic value, but the promise which it had given to furnish an intrinsic value. So that, after all, this circulation of bills of exchange and bank-notes circulates but respective promises to furnish an intrinsic value and their being ultimately exchanged for eaclı other effects a mere commercial liquidation. On the other hand, other holders of bank-notes paid to the retail-dealer for his commodities, had received them for some personal service and some intrinsic value, of which the purchased commodities. were the exact equivalent; the bank-notes conse- quently effect a second liquidation between the con- sumer and the owner of the commodity consumed. The only difference between these liquidations is, that the former may be effected without the interven- tion of coin, and that the second requires a more or less considerable quantity of coin according to the nature of the consumptions, the wealth of the consu- mers, and the amount of bank-notes. Thus, to liquidate the demands and debts of com- merce and those of labour and consumption, is the characteristic property of banks, the extent and limit of their power. But the demands of commerce and consumption are of two kinds; one resulting from the general com- OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 365 merce of nations, and the other from the private trade of cities, or large assemblages of individuals composing the same society. All nations cannot share equally in the great and lucrative liquidation of general commerce. This advantage is reserved to local conveniencies, to particu- lar circumstances, and sometimes to happy situations, which it is not in the power of human combinations to produce or to change. Venice, Amsterdam, Ham- burgh, have had prosperous banks for the liquidation of general commerce; and it is impossible to assign any other reasons for it, but considerations derived from their locality, their government, particular cir- cumstances, and a thousand other secondary motives, which it would be useless to inquire into and to develope. Most nations therefore must renounce sharing in the liquidation of general commerce. But all nations may have banks for the liquidation of their private trade, either with foreign countries, or with the different cities within their territory; and all may derive invaluable advantages from such establish- ments. Such banks may be established in all places, which afford much produce, and where consumption is considerable. England has adopted the banking system with a success that has been disputed, it is true, but which is alike attested by experience and demonstrated by reason. France has hitherto attempted the experiment of banks in the metropolis only, and for its private trade; but this trade is so limited, that it cannot flatter itself with the hope of giving to its bank the extent and importance of the other banks of Europe. 366 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS All possible combinations afford but two means of employing capitals in the banking system. The first and, no doubt, the most extensive and most productive of great results, would be to establish successively, and in proportion as its capitals should exceed the wants of the private trade of Paris, branches of the bank of France in all large manufacturing towns and places of great consumption. The extent of this vast empire, the immensity of its population, the richness of its produce, the incalculable consump- tion of its towns, would perhaps afford liquidations equivalent to those of the general commerce which are shared by a few cities of Europe. This extension of the operations of the bank of France would increase its labours and its benefits tenfold; it would save the use of specie in the liquidation of the com- mercial debts, and even in a considerable part of the liquidation of the demands of labour and consumption; and I should not be surprized if, with a capital of 200 millions of French livres, it rendered the same service which is this day performed with a metallic currency of above 2,000 millions. The saving of 1,800 millions would free consump- tion of an interest of 180 millions, at the rate of 10 per cent.; which crushes commerce, falls heavy on the consumer, restrains consumption, and consequently is detrimental to reproduction. On the other hand, these 1,800 millions, having become useless to commercial circulation, would flow towards agriculture and manufactures, stimulate their establishment and improvements, and increase their OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 367 ย produce beyond what imagination can conceive most fortunate and most flattering. Every thing then ought to induce the bank of France to turn its views towards a project of which the execution is easy, the success certain, and the general and private benefit invaluable.* Finally, the bank might, by undertaking the payments of all the great commercial establishments, either foreign or French, give a still greater extent to the issue of its notes without greatly enlarging the stock of its coin. It is the property of all commercial establishments to draw to the place where they are established the liquidation of their speculations. Their demands and their debts are extinguished in that place, and the bank would facilitate their liquidation by its notes. It might even share in the liquidation of general com- merce. Whether the establishment of banks is not originally due to great commercial establishments, is an important inquiry, into which I shall not enter at present but it is certain that banks have arisen under the wings of those great commercial establish- ments. The creation of branches of the bank in all manufac- turing towns and places of great consumption, and the *This part of my work was written long before the bank of France had adopted the measure which I suggest ; and although my object has been attained, I thought I ought to retain the arguments on which my opinion is founded, and which appear calculated to însure the success of my plan. 368 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS keeping the cash of great commercial establishments, whether foreign or French, are the two only means to which banks can resort, to employ their capital when it exceeds the particular wants of the commerce of the metropolis, and to assimilate themselves in some degree to banks which share in the liquidation of general commerce. There are some other banks of circulation at Vienna, Madrid, and Berlin; but if I am rightly informed, those banks are less for the wants of commercial credit than for the wants of government; they are rather financial than commercial banks, and more connected. with public than with commercial credit. I have therefore no occasion to enter into the detail of their operations, or to undertake the proof that they bear no relation to banks of circulation. The discussion would add nothing to the strength of my arguments, and be without avail for the science. Having thus developed the laws, proceedings, and methods of banks of deposit and circulation, and their reciprocal influence on commercial credit, it will not be thought idle or uninteresting to inquire which of the two kinds of banks is most favourable to the pro- gress of wealth. The services of banks of deposit are limited, but free from risk, inconvenience, or any disastrous conse- quence. They accelerate the circulation of money, and multiply it by the velocity of this circulation; they save the charges and risks of conveyance, avoid the friction, adulteration, and counterfeiting of coin; render errors in counting impossible, and prevent the OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 369 loss of the time taken up by payments in metallic cur- rency. All these advantages are a clear gain, unal- layed with any loss or risk. The benefits afforded by banks of circulation are undoubtedly more extensive, more numerous, and more fascinating. They multiply the capitals neces- sary to support labour, industry, and commerce, by the facility of converting their produce into money as soon as it exists; by giving them fresh employment, and keeping them in constant and uninterrupted acti- vity: and this invaluable service, which metallic money and deposit-banks render but imperfectly and at a considerable expence, is performed by banks of circu- lation with the greatest ease, and at a most trifling expence. But these important benefits are attended with imminent and almost unavoidable risks. The velocity of the circulation of capital may be arrested by an unfavourable balance of foreign and local trade, by unfounded alarms, and by an overgrown commerce. When one of these three cases happens, circulation is shackled and frequently paralysed; capitals are not easily converted into money; labour is suspended, or left to languish; and both private and public affairs experience a fatal and deplorable crisis. When the result of the two kinds of commercial banks is thus contrasted, it is difficult to decide. which is preferable. David Hume did not hesitate. He assigns the preference to deposit-banks, and even proposes to improve them. Adam Smith appears to incline in favour of banks of circulation; and Mr. Henry Thornton, who is decidedly for the latter, B B 370 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS has neglected nothing to insure the triumph of his opinion. This variety of sentiments might perhaps be recon- ciled, if what is good in either mode of banking was adopted, or if both were so combined as to obtain the advantages of each and avoid their respective inconve- niencies. Nothing needs to be done but to introduce a bank-paper, the metallic value of which should always be kept in the coffers of the bank. The thing is not impossible; but this is not the proper place to enter upon the discussion of projects which would cause me to lose sight of the principles and remove me too far from my object. Thus banks of deposit or of circulation are the per- fection and as it were the strong-chest of commercial credit, and it is impossible to ascend without surprise and admiration every degree of the scale of commercial credit which transmits the productions of labour from the producer to the consumer, without any real equi- valent, without the use of money, on the faith of suc- cessive and reciprocal promises returning to the coffers of the banks. It is only at the two extremities of the circulation, that is to say, at the period of production and that of consumption, that metallic money is necessary, and cannot be supplied by a substitute. The producer, be he a farmer or manufacturer, must pay his labourers in coin, just as the consumer must pay the retail-dealer in coin for what he requires for his consumption. This part of circulation cannot be effected in paper currency without the greatest incon- veniencies, without lapsing into the system of paper- money, or conventional money, of which both the OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 871 defects and calamitous consequences have been pointed out, and without endangering alike commercial credit, production, and wealth. In the intermediate stages of circulation between production and consumption metallic money is per- fectly useless, and finds a convenient and useful substitute in commercial credit supported and liqui- dated by deposit-banks and banks of circulation. Private credit bears little analogy to commercial credit. It resembles it only in one single point. Both circulate the produce of labour; but that produce does not follow the same direction, has not the same destination, nor does it give the same results. The produce which commercial credit circulates is destined for consumption; and when it has reached the consumer, commercial credit has finished its course, and there remains no vestige either of its deeds or of its results. The produce which private credit circulates is that which, having reached the consumer, has been economised, accumulated, and kept in reserve, through the passion of amassing, through the fear of want, or through the desire of greater comforts. These savings circulated by private credit are employed in two ways. Some, but the smallest number, serve merely to restore the level of consumptions, and degenerate therefore into a simple expenditure; the others are turned to undertakings, speculations, and more or less successful, but almost always beneficial, improvements. When private credit throws these savings into the hands of prodigals and spendthrifts, it augments their expences, advances their ruin, and consequently serves B B 2 372 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS merely to restore the proportion between production and consumption. It has the same effect as if there had been no saving; as if every one had consumed his whole income, his whole share in the national pro- duce; and viewed in this light, it affords no benefit, and deserves neither consideration nor favour. But when those savings are employed in under- takings, speculations, and improvements, they increase the sum of labour, ameliorate the condition of the labouring class, and favour population. They are, it is true, restored to consumption, as in the former case; but their consumption leaves an equivalent behind in an augmented population and increased produce of labour. They are of course the true source, or rather the most powerful lever of prosperity and wealth; and private credit, which is the agent, the promoter of such beneficial results, deserves all the attention and bene- volence of governments. This twofold employment of the savings put into circulation by private credit, ought to warn banks of circulation not to meddle with the operations of pri- vate credit. Whether the funds thrown into circu- lation by private credit go into the hands of spendthrifts or speculators, the banks are immediately forced to convert them into metallic money; because they are destined to consumption or to labour, and both, as has been observed, can only be paid in coin. As banks of circulation are chiefly established to save the use of coin, they evidently go astray from their destination when they suffer themselves to be voluntarily or fictitiously entrapped into the operations of private credit. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 373 There are however some banks especially devoted to private credit. Such are the banks of Scotland, such was the land-bank (banque hypothécaire) of Paris, and such are all lombards (monts de piété, lumber- offices). But these establishments have no affinity whatever with banks of circulation. They can only be considered as associations of capitalists, who circulate private savings, and whose operations are limited to the lending of their own and borrowed capitals. When they issue notes their stock in specie must always be nearly in equal proportion to the amount of notes issued. They afford no other advantage than that of concentrating private credit, and giving it a greater influence, stability, and activity. These advantages are, no doubt, valuable, but not to be compared with those resulting from commercial credit. Though the utility of private credit is so obvious, it yet has not made the same progress as commercial credit; and the reason lies in particular circumstances, which it is necessary to detail. Most religions have taught, some even have ordered, that private loans should be made gratuitously. They wished that whatever one individual possesses too much, should be generously lent to him who wants it, without any equivalent, without any retribution, and on the only condition of returning the commodity that is lent. Undoubtedly this doctrine is worthy of the sen- timents of humanity and charity, which all religions endeavour to awaken in the heart of man: but, it must be confessed, it ill agrees with human passions, with the interest of nations, and the prosperity of empires. Hence it has no other effect than to deprive 374 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS mankind of the invaluable advantages of private credit, and to render useless for all what some have too much. This consequence, which the progress of knowledge renders every day more obvious, has been but feebly remedied by the laws. They have not authorized any equivalent or price of loans which religion pro- hibited; they have only limited that equivalent or price, as if the contract of lending differed in its nature from other civil contracts; as if an individual could be induced to strip himself of what he has saved, without an equivalent that pleases or suits him; as if the price of equivalents was not always proportioned to the mass of surplusses or savings. But let us leave to time the care of giving to these considerations the persuasive power which is denied to reason. Let us await from the general interest, which is every day better felt and better known, a solid triumph over the errors or pusillanimity which still obstruct the pro- gress of private credit, and oppose a fatal resistance to its success. The denial or limitation of equivalents is not the only obstacle which private credit encounters; it meets with one more serious and less easily overcome in the difficulty of re-payment, in the unpopularity which assails the creditor when he is obliged to enforce pay- ment by a legal process, in the benevolence of the laws, and in the bias of courts of justice in favour of the borrower. The preference granted to the debtor over the creditor is assuredly astonishing, and its motive cannot easily be guessed; I think however I have discovered it, and I hope I shall be pardoned for developing it at $ OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 375 some length; not because it may interest curiosity, but because it will render more sensible the defects of the system, which has obtained an unaccountable ascendancy. The Romans, being confined within a very limited territory in the early stages of the republic, derived great part of their subsistence from plundering the harvest of their neighbours. The uncertainty and ine- quality of the booty rendered extremely precarious the revenue of a great number of citizens, who could not escape from misery and despair but by borrowing the surplus of their fellow-citizens. The conditions of the loan were rarely generous, and yet the laws enforced its restitution with the utmost severity. These laws were even more than severe, they were atrocious; emanated from a ferocious, covetous, and indigent people, as a necessary consequence of their economi- cal situation, they perhaps favoured their political designs, and promoted the general interest which their character and their manners taught them to for- ward at any price. As debtors had no means of paying their creditors but their share in the booty taken from the enemy, the more the penalties against inexact or insolvent debtors were severe and terrible, the greater must have been their exertions in battle to insure the victory to their country and to avoid the punishment which awaited them if their countrymen should be van- quished. Thus, in civil transactions apparently little connected with political views, we recognize that national spirit of the Romans, which from vic- tory to victory led them on to the conquest of the ' 376 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS world, and which has been considered by all ages as the result of the conceptions and combinations of genius, while in its principle it was but the result of dire necessity, which sometimes proves as beneficial to nations as to individuals. It must however be acknowledged, that the seve- rity of the laws against debtors frequently occasioned disasters. It fomented numerous seditions, caused strong commotions in the state, and shook it in its very foundations. In those critical moments, the Romans were forced to sacrifice the rights of the cre- ditors to public peace and to the safety of the state. But it is singular that those laws were neither abro- gated, nor modified, and underwent no alteration whatever as long as the Romans needed to conquer in order to exist. When Rome, become mistress of the world, passed under the yoke of the emperors, her laws respecting private credit experienced the changes which her new situation required. The emperors, whose interest was different from that of the republic, neglected no means to lower the power of the patricians, whom they distrusted, and to conciliate the affection of the common people, and interest them as it were in their dominion. Their views were perfectly seconded by the abrogation of the old laws respecting private cre- dit; it deprived the patricians of means which had not a little contributed to their wealth, their power and their influence over the multitude, and it restored to the common people the independence which they had been robbed of by those laws. It was then that • maxim, apparently dictated by humanity, but really OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 377 partial, that the cause of the debtor is the most favourable, took its rise; and it may easily be sup- posed that from that instant private credit vanished or manifested itself only with precautions and simula- tions calculated to balance the favour shewn to the debtor. Every page of the Roman code of laws exhibits a struggle between the law and the creditor, and the efforts of the legislator to protect the debtor against the arts and devices of his creditor. When the nations of modern Europe became ac- quainted with and adopted the Roman law, or introduced its spirit into their customs, they were exactly in the same situation as the Romans under the emperors. The feudal barons oppressed the people and balanced the authority of the monarch. Kings were therefore as interested in lowering the feudal barons, as the emperors in weakening the patricians; and the same interest induced the kings, as it had done the emperors, to cultivate the affection of the people. The maxim, that the cause of the debtor is the most favourable, necessarily crept into the code of modern nations, from the same motive which had introduced it into the Roman law. Hence it is found in almost all codes of laws, even in those which do most honour to human reason, and which by the purity of their motives are best calculated to forward the happiness of man and the improvement of the human race. But a maxim excellent for times of oppression and robbery, in oligarchical governments and under the sway of a small number of wealthy individuals, is no longer suitable to a social order built upon the equality 1 378 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS of civil and political rights, which recognizes labour as the source of comforts, the circulation of its produce as the promoter of public prosperity, and general wealth as the basis of strength and power. In this system every one labours, economizes, and lends his savings merely for equivalents that please and suit him, and only as far as he is sure to be put in possession of those equivalents at the time when the commodity which he has lent is to be restored to him. The limitation of the equivalent and the difficulty of having the loan returned are as many obstacles to private credit, to individual savings, to the undertakings which these savings promote or favour, to the increase of population and produce, and to the progress of national wealth. Let governments remove obstacles so unworthy of the present state of knowledge, so injurious to their glory, so averse to their power. Let them allow the lender and borrower to stipulate what conditions they think fit; let them watch over the performance of their stipulations; and, above all, let the execu- tion of the law be stripped of the delays and costs with which it is obstructed, and which often render its execution impossible; and private credit will take a rapid flight and be the parent of incalculable benefits. Public credit in many respects resembles private credit, and might truly be pronounced a mere branch of it. Both circulate private savings, and neither can obtain these savings but by offering an equivalent agreeable or suitable to the lender, and insuring him the restitution of his property: but they differ in so OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 379 far as the savings put in circulation by private credit contribute almost all to increase the mass of productive labour; while those circulated by public credit con- tribute almost all to a mere additional expence, and of course serve only to increase consumption. A dif- ference which has already been noticed and appre- ciated. However, it must be confessed, that whenever the necessity of additional expence is obvious, public credit affords the least burthensome resou ce of all those that could be devised to pay for that expence. After having attentively followed credit from its source, in its various branches, and up to its most minute ramifications; after having seen it, like a bountiful river, carrying every-where activity, fer- tility, and abundance, freeing circulation from the costly use of coin, and reserving it for the undertakings of industry; after having witnessed the extensive means of power and grandeur, not over-burthensome to the people, and perhaps connected with their pros- perity, which credit affords to government; we ask, with a sort of inquietude, why so many advantages have been so ill appreciated by recommendable wri- ters; how enlightened governments could ever endanger them by frequent and multiplied failures; why some able men persist in seeing nothing in those failures but private interests injured and private fortunes deranged, and think such misfortunes unconnected with public interest? Am I deviating from truth, when I suppose this fatal error to proceed from the hatred which was always manifested in France towards capitalists and those who were called monied men? 380 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS When they were indebted for their wealth to the pro- fitable contracts which they entered into with govern- ment, and to their grinding the people; there might have been some colour of justice in considering a national bankruptcy as a sort of reprisals, as a kind of retaliation which they had deserved. Their mis- fortune was applauded by the same motives which induce the stupid Mussulmen to bless the grand-signor, when he confiscates the treasures of the pasha by whom they have been stripped and ruined. Had the results of such unjust proceedings been attended to, it would undoubtedly have been seen that the conse- quences of the bankruptcy which ruined French capitalists, and of the confiscation which ruined the Turkish pashas, fall upon all classes of the people, and are tantamount to the most burthensome taxes. But passion docs not reflect; it only seeks to satisfy itself, without considering the good or ill that is to result from it. Passion does not perceive that national bankruptcies impede private savings; that they arrest or suspend their circulation, and deprive labour of the capitals through which it prospers; that they obstruct the circulation of produce, or burthen it with the enormous cost of the use of coin, and aug- ment by as much the price of consumptions; which augmentation is equivalent to a tax ; and finally, that they reduce governments to the necessity of raising contributions beyond the faculties of the contributors, which is the utmost degree of public misery. It is under the impression of these obvious and manifest consequences that I am warranted in observing, that bankruptcies are, in the present state of social * OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 381 mechanism, a calamity more disastrous than wars and bad seasons. These last misfortunes at least may be repaired, and quickly disappear where credit has not been impaired, and when nations enjoy all their facul- ties, their means, and their power. But the loss of cre- dit is irreparable, and destroys even the consolations of hope. May the picture of these dreadful results pro- tect credit against fresh attacks, consolidate it by new measures, keep it unshaken among the nations that have known how to preserve it, restore it to those that had lost it, and establish it among those by whom it never was enjoyed! May credit, by its vast combi- nations, accelerate their private prosperity, and cause them all to share in the benefits of general wealth! CHAP. V. Which Trade is the most beneficial to National Wealth? WHETHER the home or the foreign trade is most beneficial to national wealth, is one of the most important, most difficult, and most controverted questions of political economy. At first sight, the problem appears to offer no diffi- culties. The most advantageous trade to nations, as to individuals, must be that which causes the produce of a country to be sold at the highest, and foreign pro- duce to be purchased at the lowest possible price. It seems that it is to this twofold end, that every trade 382 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS must tend; and that a country has attained its object when that end is accomplished. It is even difficult to conceive that the smallest doubt can be raised on this point, and the question viewed in any other light. Indeed, it was long considered in that light only by the most esteemed writers on political economy. 66 Prudence," says D'Avenant, "is generally wrong when it pretends to guide nature. The various pro- ducts of different soils and countries is an indication that Providence intended they should be helpful to each other and mutually supply the necessities of one another." * The benefit of trade does not consist in the profit of the home-merchant, but in the clear gain the nation acquires through the exchange of its raw and manu- factured produce for the produce of other countries. Elsewhere he remarks," that the foreign trade is the basis of the home-trade, that it causes consump- tion, and increases population in all countries where it flourishes and is encouraged." A great part of our domestic trade depends upon our foreign commerce; and we must sink in one, as the other decreases. Finally, he says, in another place, in another place," it is an unde- niable truth, that a rise in the value of a commodity of a penny per pound, proceeding from foreign ex- pence, does more enrich the body of the nation than a rise of three-pence per pound occasioned only by our own consumption." + Sir James Stuart observes, that "when foreign * Vol. i. page 104. Vol. ii. page 150. + Ibidem, page 385. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 383 trade ceases, the internal mass of wealth cannot be augmented." * "A nation," says Forbonnais, "gains the amount of its sales to foreigners, and loses the amount of the purchases it makes abroad." Lastly, Montesquieu adds to these opinions a reflection which is entitled to notice. "The nations of the same climate," says he, "having nearly the same productions, do not stand so much in need of trading with each other as those of a different climate. Hence the trade of Europe was formerly less extensive than it is at present." "As foreign trade is carried on with benefit," observes Beccaria," that is, as it receives a greater quantity of values, it serves as a more powerful incentive, and is more efficacious to increase the sum of productions. Besides, it burthens the sub- jects of other countries with a considerable part of the taxes paid to the state.”+ Were I to collect the opinions of all the writers who have sanctioned, supported, or adopted the sys- * Inquiry into the Principles of Political Economy, book ii. chap. 26. But I have not been able to trace this passage in the quoted chapter. In the 24th chapter of the same book, of the edition of 1805, it is said: "When foreign trade is at an end, the number of inhabitants must be reduced to the proportion of home subsistence.”—T. + Elémens du Commerce, chap. i.-I do not quote this opinion as correct, but as a proof of the system of the best writers on commerce. Element. di Econom. Publ.-Genovesi, Carli, Verri, Pal. mieri, and Corniani, speak nearly in the same terms respecting foreign trade. 384 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS tem favourable to foreign trade, I should never have done. Dr. Quesnay is the first who attempted to combat that system. "In a free concurrence of foreign trade," says he, "there is but an exchange of equal value for equal value, without either loss or gain on either side, and a nation cannot have a more advantageous commerce than its home-trade."* Elsewhere he adds, "it would be necessary first to enrich the foreign purchasers, to extend the sale of your manufactured produce abroad, and to enrich yourselves in your turn by this trade at the expence of foreigners, &c. Foreign trade is but a last resource to nations, for which their home-trade is not sufficient profitably to dispose of the productions of their country." Adam Smith has, like Dr. Quesnay, combated the system favourable to foreign trade, and extolled the home-trade as the most beneficial to national wealth; but his opinion has been influenced by motives not only different but even opposed to those of Dr. Quesnay. "That trade," observes Adam Smith, "which, with- out force or constraint, is naturally and regularly carried on between any two places, is always advantageous, though not always equally so to both. By advan- tage or gain," he adds, "I understand, not the increase of the quantity of gold and silver, but that of the ex- changeable value of the annual produce of the land and * Physiocratic, Observation 5. + Physiocratie, page 345. - OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 385 labour of the country, or the increase of the annual reve- nue of its inhabitants.” * Thus Adam Smith is of an opinion directly opposite to that of Dr. Quesnay concerning the nature and effects of foreign trade. He acknowledges that this trade is useful, and yields profits to the nations that devote themselves to it: but he pretends that these profits are in no proportion with those resulting from the home-trade; and he grounds his opinion on the follow- ing argument: "The capital which is employed in purchasing, in one part of the country, in order to sell in another, the produce of the industry of that country, generally re- places, by every such operation, two distinct capitals that had both been employed in the agriculture or manufactures of that country; and thereby enables them to continue that employment. When it sends out from the residence of the merchant a certain value of commodities, it generally brings back in return at least an equal value of other commodities. When both are the produce of domestic industry, it necessarily replaces, by every such operation, two distinct capitals which had both been employed in supporting produc- tive labour, and thereby enables them to continue that support. The capital employed in purchasing foreign goods for home-consumption, when this purchase is made with the produce of domestic industry, replaces too, by every such operation, two distinct capitals: but one of them only is employed in supporting domestic industry. The capital which sends British goods to *Wealth of Nations, London, 1805, vol. ii. page 211. C C ? 386 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS Portugal, and brings back Portugese goods to Great- Britain, replaces, by every such operation, only one- British capital. The other is a Portuguese capital. Though, therefore, the returns of the foreign trade of consumption should be as quick as those of the home- trade, the capital employed in it will give but one half of the encouragement to the industry or productive labour of the country. "But the returns of the foreign trade of consump- tion are very seldom so quick as those of the home- trade. The returns of the home-trade generally come in before the end of the year, and sometimes three or four times in the year. The returns of the foreign trade of consumption seldom come in before the end of the year, and sometimes not till after two or three years. A capital therefore employed in the home- trade will sometimes make twelve operations, or be sent out and returned twelve times, before a capital employed in the foreign trade of consumption has made one. If therefore the capitals are equal, the one will give four-and-twenty times more encouragement and support to the industry of the country than the other."* This doctrine of Adam Smith is, no doubt, very plausible, and discovers much sagacity; hence it has seduced all who have written after him on subjects connected with political economy. All have adopted it unreservedly and indiscriminately, and I must con- fess that the unanimous approbation with which this doctrine has been crowned, has made me carefully * Wealth of Nations, vol. ii. pages 63, 64, 1 OF POLITICAL ECONOMY, 387 weigh the motives that induced me to doubt its cor- rectness: but after having seriously meditated on the subject, I thought that private considerations ought not to prevent my stating my doubts on this impor- tant point of political economy, and I flatter myself that, were I even mistaken, my error will find grace before the most enthusiastic adherents of Adam Smith, because they will be convinced that I have only yielded to the love of truth and to the interests of the science. In order to be certain whether, as is asserted by Adam Smith, the capital employed in circulating the raw and manufactured produce of a country supports four-and-twenty times more national labour when that circulation takes place at home than when the produc- tions are sent abroad, we must fix the amount of that capital, follow its operations, and endeavour to ascertain its results. Let us suppose that the capital of the trade which replaces the capital destined to support the labour of a country, amounts to one-thousand millions of French livres, and that the stock which commerce devotes to circulate this one-thousand millions amounts to two- hundred millions; the whole capital which supports the labour of the country will, in this hypothesis, amount to twelve-hundred millions. As soon as com- merce circulates the produce of the soil and industry of a country, the labour of the country has been per- formed; and it matters very little to that labour, whether its produce be consumed abroad or at home; both consumptions restore to the labour of the nation the one-thousand millions destined for its support. CC 2 388 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS Under the supposition that this one-thousand millions is consumed at home, it is re-imbursed by the national income; when it is consumed abroad it is re-imbursed by the income of the foreign country: for, abroad, as at home, consumption can take place only by means of an equivalent especially reserved for the labour, the produce of which has been consumed. In both cases, therefore, no part of the one-thousand millions destined for the support of national labour undergoes the smallest diminution. As for the two-hundred millions employed in the labour of circulating the produce, it matters not whether it is paid for the circulation abroad or at home; in both cases, the amount is repaid by the national or foreign consumers, and consequently it always remains entire with regard to the labour of the country. It therefore appears quite clear, that the capital destined to support the labour of a country cannot be impaired, whether its produce be consumed at home or abroad; and in this sense Dr. Quesnay was right, when he said that in the foreign trade there is neither loss nor gain on either side. But if the matter be considered in another point of view; if we ask whether the consumption of the pro- duce of the soil and industry of a country be most. advantageous to public and private wealth, when it takes place at home, or when it takes place abroad; the nature of the question is altered; it then becomes of the greatest interest, and affords results much more useful and much more productive for the science. When the produce of national labour is consumed in the country, its consumption is not very active, OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 389 because, as Montesquieu observes, people of the same climate have nearly the same productions, and find in them none but common and ordinary enjoyments : consumption never goes beyond their wants, because the productions are not capable of exciting their desires, gratifying their sensuality, or flattering their vanity. All that can be wished for of such a consumption is, that it shall regularly absorb the produce of national labour. In such a state of things, it is very fortunate for the nation, if its wealth continue stationary, as it is more likely to be retrograding than progressive, When, on the contrary, the produce of national labour is consumed abroad, the returns, which consist of new, various, and more abundant productions, are generally sought after, their consumption is rapid, labour and industry redouble their efforts to procure them, and both private and public wealth make an astonishing progress. Moreover, the returns for the exported produce are always more considerable than that produce; that is, the foreign country gives a greater quantity of produce than it receives, and this surplus consequently increases the capital destined for the support of national wealth. The characteristic of foreign commerce is to offer to all nations the produce which suits them best, and consequently to make them pay dearer for it than what it is worth in the place where it is produced. Hence it follows, that foreign commerce affords every nation sure means of selling dear the produce of its own labour, and purchasing cheap the produce of foreign labour. This phenomenon has been discovered by Adam Smith, and he explains it thus. 390 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS "Between whatever places foreign trade is carried on, they all of them derive two distinct benefits from it. It carries out that surplus part of the produce of their land and labour for which there is no demand among them, and brings back in return for it some- thing else for which there is a demand. It gives a value to their superfluities, by exchanging them for something else, which may satisfy a part of their wants and increase their enjoyments. By means of it, the narrowness of the home-market does not hinder the division of labour, in any particular branch of art or manufacture, from being carried to the highest per- fection. By opening a more extensive market for whatever part of the produce of their labour may exceed the home-consumption, it encourages them to improve its productive powers, and to augment its annual pro- duce to the utmost, and thereby to increase the real revenue and wealth of the society." * It is not only by procuring a sale to the surplus produce of the labour of a country that foreign trade succeeds in selling dear the home-productions, and purchasing the foreign produce cheap. The same effect would take place, if it were possible for nations to trade with the whole produce of their labour. The produce sold abroad is always higher in price than in the place of its production, and consequently foreign trade always sells dear and buys cheap. Lastly, another advantage resulting from foreign trade, which has not been noticed by Adam Smith, is this. It invites all nations to share in the fertility of * Wealth of Nations, vol. ii. page 175. [ OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 3gr all soils, in the improvement of every branch of industry, and in the progress of general civilization. The enjoyments of any particular people are no longer limited by the sterility of its climate, by the aukward- ness or inexperience of its labourers, nor even by the defects of its political institutions. The fertility of any soil, the improvement of any branch of industry, the goodness of any political institution, become as it were common to all individuals, to all nations, to the whole family of the human race. This sharing in the general abundance banishes poverty from all countries, or at least no nations are left in poverty but those which do not know how to avail themselves of the soil on which they are placed, or whose industry is checked by the carelessness or ignorance of their government. That Adam Smith should have thought it more advantageous for a country to consume the produce of its labour than to sell it abroad, is so much the more surprizing, as he teaches the direct contrary when the question is of purchasing abroad. "It is," he says, "the maxim of every prudent master of a family, never to attempt to make at home what it will cost him more to make than to buy. The tailor does not attempt to make his own shoes, but buys them of the shoe-maker. The shoe-maker does not attempt to make his own clothes, but employs a tailor. All of them find it for their interest to employ their whole industry in a way in which they have some advantage over their neighbours, and to purchase with a part of its produce whatever else they have occasion for. 392 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS "What is prudence in the conduct of every pri- vate family, can scarcely be folly in that of a great kingdom. If a foreign country can supply us with a commodity cheaper than we ourselves can make it, better buy it of them with some part of the produce of our own industry." * If it be the interest of a nation to purchase from a foreign counry when that country seils cheaper; how can its interest be injured by selling to the foreign country when it purchases dearer What difference is there between purchasing cheap from a foreign country and selling dear to that country? It is nat easy to discover any difference. Does not the capital which purchases the produce of foreign industry, replace a foreign capital, as well as in the case of selling national produce to a foreign country? Is not the labour of the foreign country supported by national capital in one case as in the other? If, in the case of selling to a foreign coun- try, the capital of the merchant replaces a foreign capital, his capital also replaces a foreign capital when he purchases the produce of the foreign country. If, by selling to the amount of twenty millions of the produce of home-industry, the capital of the mer- chants who import in return foreign commodities to the amount of twenty millions, exchanges twenty millions of national capital for twenty millions of foreign capital, the same merchants, when they pur- chase the produce of foreign industry to the amount of twenty millions, exchange alike twenty millions of * Wealth of Nations, vol. ii, pages 191, 192. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 393 national capital for twenty millions of foreign capital. The two cases are perfectly parallel; and it is only through an inconceivable inattention that Adam Smith has applied to each a different doctrine *. * If he supposed that, in the case of purchasing foreign commodities, the returns of the national capital are quicker than in the case of selling the pro- duce of national labour to foreign countries, he still laboured under a manifest error. Whether foreign countries bring the produce of their industry, or national merchants go to fetch it from the spot where it is produced, the result is always the same; and in both cases the returns are as slow as in the case of selling to a foreign country. If national merchants fetch the produce of foreign industry, they export the produce of national indus- try to pay for it; and the length of the voyage out and home is the same as when the foreign trade imports the produce of foreign industry, and exports the produce of national industry; consequently, selling to a foreign country and purchasing in a foreign country are both alike subject to the inconveniency of a slow return of capital. But does that inconveniency really exist, or is it not rather delusive and imaginary? The capitals employed in the home-trade may, it is true, sti- mulate national industry in a double degree to what those employed in foreign trade do: but they cannot set so great a quantity of labour in motion, because the home-consumption is limited, whilst that of the foreign markets is unbounded. This reflection of an Italian author is, I think, as true as sagacious. See Palmieri's excellent work, Della Publica Feliçita, + 394 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS The general labour of a country does not depend on the celerity or slowness of the returns of commer- cial capitals; credit supplies their absence; and, pro- vided they bring back a more abundant foreign produce than the national produce exported, national labour loses nothing of its activity and productiveness. Labour is not interested in the quickness of the returns, but in the consumption of its produce; and whenever that consumption experiences no delay, labour pre- serves all its activity. Commerce always easily replaces the capitals of labour, when it finds a sale for its produce. The credit which it gives to the eon- sumers, affords safe resources to replace the capital of labour. It can negociate the documents of the credit it has given in a thousand ways, and, by discounting its bills, accelerate the return of its capital according to the wants or exigencies of labour *. National labour therefore is never a sufferer from the slowness of the returns of the capital destined for its support; it only suffers from the slowness, diffi- culty, or insufficiency of the consumption of its produce, and from its reduced price or depreciation. When the produce of labour is depreciated, or sold very cheap, the wages of labour afford but a scanty pittance to the labourers, the profit of stock is incon- *The Italian author whom I quoted in the preceding note, observes again on this head, that if the home-trade, by the rapidity of its returns, allows the same capital to be employed several times which foreign trade allows to be employed only once, foreign trade employs a greater quantity; and this greater quantity of capital employed compensates for the slowness of its returns, and yields profits much more considerable. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 395 siderable; land yields a poor rent, or even none at all; labour languishes, industry pines, and national wealth decays. That the produce of national labour is consumed at home, and that the capital of the home- trade always replaces two national capitals, is of little importance; national wealth is not improved, nor is the condition of the people rendered less miserable by the circumstance. But when the produce of national labour is sold at a high price, the labourer then receives ample wages, the profit of stock is great, the rent of land consi- derable, national industry flourishes, opulence is pro- gressive, and the wealth of the state becomes the immoveable basis of its power: whether this high price of the produce of national labour be paid by foreign countries, is of no moment; its effects are not less certain nor less prosperous. The question reduces itself simply to this: does the foreign or the home trade procure the most advantageous price to the produce of national labour? And I think it has been sufficiently answered in favour of foreign trade. Consequently, all nations are in my opinion powerfully interested in giving to foreign the preference over the home trade. Consistently with his principles, Adam Smith assigns the last place to the carrying trade, the capital of which is merely employed in replacing the capitals which support the labour of foreign coun- tries. But his opinion is directly opposite to that of D'Avenant, whose knowledge and information on 396 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS subjects connected with political economy are entitled to the highest consideration. << Freight," says D'Avenant," is not only the most politic, but the most national and most certain profit a country can possibly make by trade."* Such a difference between two justly esteemed wri- ters deserves to be investigated. And first it ought to be observed, that the assertion, that the capital employed in the carrying trade replaces only foreign capitals destined to support the labour of a foreign country, is not correct. This capital supports also the labour which builds and fits vessels out; it pays the wages of the sailors, the commission for warehouses, and all the advances to which it gives rise. It is the origin and principle of the transit trade, which is so profitable in all its branches, because it pays considerable wages, and maintains a great number of individuals at the expence of the industry of other nations. Notwithstanding these numerous advantages, I do not think that the carrying trade is the most benefi- * Vol. ii. page 275. The author forgets that Adam Smith himself observed, that, "when the carrying trade of any particular country is carried on with the ships and sailors of that country, that part of the capital employed in it which pays the freight is distributed among and puts into motion a certain number of productive labourers of that coun try." (Wealth of Nations, vol. ii. page 68.) But Adam Smith did not enter much into the subject, because Great Britain had no carrying trade at the time he wrote, and this is also the probable reason why he neglected mentioning the transit trade.-T. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 397 éial, or that it ought to be favoured at the expence of the foreign trade of consumption. Why does a nation employ its capitals in one labour preferably to another? Because it has a decided superiority in this labour; and this superiority ba- lances the advantages which other nations have in other branches of industry. The benefits of the car- rying trade are therefore relative. They depend on the situation of the country, on the manners of the people, and on their taste and knowledge. Such cir- cumstances are local, and cannot easily be transferred from one country to the other. Every nation has advantages in some kind of industry. It ought to study to improve them with- out envying those advantages which other nations enjoy in other branches of industry, and without neglecting those which it may attain without incon- venience, and in which it may keep up the com- petition. In short, we ought to recollect what D'Avenant says, with as much sagacity as judgment: "The various produce of different soils and countries is an indication that Providence intended that they should be helpful to each other and mutually supply the necessities of one another," Thus it appears certain, that foreign trade is more favourable to private and public wealth than the home- trade. Nations ought therefore studiously to exert themselves to place foreign trade on a solid and immovable basis, and eagerly seek for the means best calculated to raise it to the highest pitch of fection. per- 398 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS The means hitherto employed consist in privileged companies, colonies, and treaties of commerce with foreign powers. The efficacy of these different means is disputed by our best writers, and forms a problem which is not easily solved. I shall endeavour to give it a full investigation and to reduce it to a proposition so plain that the advantages and inconveniencies of the different theories on this important point of poli- tical economy may at least be appreciated. CHAP. VI. Of Corporations and privileged Companies. COMMERCE, or the general circulation of the produce of labour, in which wealth is so strongly interested, has not escaped the attention of modern governments; and what must appear very extraordinary is, that the mode of conducting it has been nearly the same at first in all countries. Every-where the home-trade was at first entrusted to privileged individuals, and afterwards to corporations regulated by statutes and general and private laws. Every-where privileged companies have been exclusively allowed to pursue the most productive branches of foreign trade: but it must be acknow- ledged, that the uniformity of a method establishes neither its necessity, nor its utility and advantages. The interests of princes, temporary wants and per- sonal considerations, were generally the motive or the pretence of such concessions. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 399 Experience and reason have long ago pointed out the defects, inconveniencies, and calamities of a restricted commerce. It has been equally reprobated by all writers, without exception; and if it be still found among some enlightened nations, it is because it is in some degree become a part of the political system, and is identified and confounded with the right of property. But it is every day modified, every day it is forced to capitulate with public opinion, by which it is hooted, and governments themselves pro- long its existence merely because they are obliged to yield to the circumstances of the times, which excuse any thing and oppose the best intentions. It is not therefore with the view to ascertain the truth of the principles, that I shall inquire into the influence of corporations and privileged companies upon the circulation of the produce of general labour; but I think it will not be useless rapidly to state the powerful considerations which imperiously demand the suppression of a method of commerce so fatal to general wealth. Corporations and exclusive companies, as their proceedings are similar, afford also the same results. They give to a certain number of privileged indivi- duals the right of purchasing of the producer to sell to the consumer. They consequently limit the number of buyers and of sellers; which circumstance gives to the privileged buyers and sellers the faculty of selling dear and purchasing cheap. But to purchase cheap of the producer is to discourage production, and to sell dear to the consumer is to discourage consumption. Thus it is 400 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS hardly possible to conceive a method of commerce more prejudicial to wealth. Besides, corporations and privileged companies give to circulation a constant and uniform motion, which is not easily changed and improved. They oppose an insuperable obstacle to the progress of knowledge, to the reflections of experience, and to the discoveries of genius. Every individual is con- demned to perform the task which he has learnt; and it is only with great difficulty that he can quit the sphere of the knowledge he has acquired. Science becomes an obstacle to science, and arts advance to old age without emerging from infancy. Finally, the profits which the right of selling dear and purchasing cheap insures to corporations and privileged companies, attract to that kind of labour larger capitals than what would have gone to them of their own accord, and reduce the quantity of those which would have been employed in other branches of labour. The excess of capitals in privileged em- ployments, and their scarcity in other labours, neces- sarily raises their profits, and the high rate of profit of stock is fatal to the progress of industry and wealth. "Besides all these bad effects," says Adam Smith, "necessarily resulting from a high rate of profit, there is one more fatal, perhaps, than all these put together. The high rate of profit seems every-where to destroy that parsimony which in other circum- stances is natural to the character of the merchant. When profits are high, that sober virtue seems to be superfluous, and expensive luxury to suit better the OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 401 affluence of his situation. The owners of the great mercantile capitals are necessarily the leaders and conductors of the whole industry of every nation; and their example has a much greater influence upon the manners of the whole industrious part of it, than that of any other order of men." * Thus every thing contributes to demonstrate, that the circulation of the produce of general labour is defective when it is effected by corporations and pri- vileged companies. A modern French writer thinks, that the privilege of a company is justifiable when it is the means of open- ing a new trade with distant or barbarous nations. It then becomes a sort of patent, the advantage of which covers all the risks of a hazardous undertaking and the costs of a first experiment. The consumers cannot complain of the dearness of the produce of those dis- tant countries; were it not for the monopoly, it would be much dearer, or it could not be had at all. But, like patents, the privilege ought to last only for the time required completely to indemnify the undertakers for their advances and risks. This time once elapsed, such a privilege would be nothing but a wanton gift made to the privileged individuals at the expence of their fellow-citizens, who hold from nature the right of providing themselves with commodities wherever they can, and at the lowest price possible."+ This exception appears at first sight plausible, advan- tageous, and no-wise inimical to the principles of com- * Wealth of Nations, vol. ii, page 482. * Traité d' Economic Politique, par Say, livre i. chap. 2. DD 402 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS merce. But when examined more closely, it will be seen that there is not any branch of foreign trade that, if this doctrine were admitted, would be secure against a monopoly, and the privilege of which might not easily be justified. Indeed this kind of privileges is almost always founded upon the advantage of open- ing a new trade with distant nations, upon the risks of a hazardous undertaking, or upon the necessity of an indemnity. All privileges therefore would be just and necessary but in such cases, it is not the interest of the privileged individuals that ought to be considered; it is the interest of the circulation of the produce of labour. But this circulation is essentially endangered by any kind of privilege. It is checked alike by the low price of the produce and the dearness of the con- sumption, by the higher rate of profit, and every obstacle by which it may be obstructed. Should it however happen, that one or several indi- viduals had opened, at their own risk, a road unknown to commerce and of evident utility; it would be proper for government to grant them not only an indemnity, but a reward proportioned to their services. This measure, conformable to justice and to the spirit of civilized societies, would afford useful encouragements, turn to the advantage of commerce, and be free from the inconvenience of exclusive privileges. Before the guardian principles of commerce were ascertained, the immense extent of capital required for certain commercial enterprizes, the necessity of harmonizing their various branches, the permanent establishments which they demanded, the risks to which they were exposed, and the slowness of the OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 403 returns, served as pretences for the creation of a num- ber of privileges, and have since protected them against the blows which have been aimed at them. It is on such a foundation that almost all European nations have created monopolies or exclusive compa- nies for the trade of the East Indies, of Africa, Ame- rica, and of the East and North of Europe. But experience has long since manifested the inuti- lity of these privileges; and it is now generally known, that any trade carried on by a company may be carried on much more advantageously by private individuals. It is particularly with regard to the trade with the East Indies that this truth has been made most evident. The proofs have been accumulated in a vast number of separate tracts; and among all those which I could quote, I shall appeal to the evidence of a member of the French board of trade, a man deeply learned on those subjects. "that, "It is notorious," said Mr. de Gournai, the direction of a company being very costly and burthened with many expences foreign to trade, a company can only engage in trades that yield high profits, such as cent. per cent, or eighty per cent. All trades whose profits are less, are neglected by trading companies; they cannot undertake them. But as nothing restricts commerce more than a high rate of profit, it is not surprizing that countries so exten- sive as China and the East Indies, do scarcely employ annually twenty vessels of the East-India Company."* * Mémoires de l'Abbé Morellet sur la Compagnie des Indes en 1769. DD 2 404 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS Let us therefore conclude, that privileges for the circulation of any branch of national and foreign pro- duce, is contrary both to the true principles of poli- tical economy and to the progress of wealth. CHAP. VII. Of Modern Colonies.. MODERN colonies, in whatever light they may be viewed, have nothing common with the colonies of the ancients but the name. The Greeks and Romans had no other object in establishing colonies, than to open a vent to an over- increased population, the wants of which exceeded the means of the society, and which, soured by misery, might become an instrument of disorder, favour civil commotions, and endanger the tranquillity and safety of the state. The object of these colonies was there- fore to avoid poverty, which is always fatal to the tran- quillity and power of states. Modern colonies have a totally different object. They are an extension of the territory of the mother- country, the means of increasing its population, wealth, and power; and they accomplish this impor- tant end by the fertility of their soil, and the variety and novelty of their productions, which render them universally desirable, and, above all, by their abun- dance and cheapness, which place them within the reach of every one. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 405 Brought into the market of Europe, these produc- tions afforded a new equivalent to the produce of its soil and industry, raised its price, and necessarily augmented its production. They therefore increased the wealth of Europe, not only with their own value, but also with the value of all the commodities which they caused to be produced to serve as their equiva- lent. The results of this double improvement are incalculable. It is true, that the population of Europe has almost entirely created the population of the New World; that its capitals have paid for the clearing and culti- vating of its valuable soil: but how advantageous and profitable has this employment of capital proved to Europe! It is, no doubt, impossible to ascertain the precise amount of these advantages; but the most superficial estimation enables us to judge of their extent and importance. The number of Europeans who have peopled the New World, cannot be estimated higher than one million. This population, according to the most enlightened political arithmeticians, would have been doubled in Europe in five hundred years, and conse- quently would have multiplied only at the rate of two thousand individuals a year, which, in the space of two centuries, would have augmented the population of Europe by four hundred thousand individuals. The population of the New World, which is of European origin, amounts at least to twelve millions; which supposes that the one million of individuals who passed from Europe into the New World have 406 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS multiplied at the rate of fifty-three thousand three hundred individuals a year, consequently in a pro- portion twenty-six times superior to that which would have taken place, if that one million of individuals had remained in Europe. The progression of the capitals which Europe sent to the New World has not been less rapid, nor less extraordinary. Supposing that every European who went over to the New World carried with him a capital of three- hundred French livres (about 127. 10s, sterling), the totality of the capitals conveyed from Europe to America, in the space of two centuries, would amount to three hundred French millions, (12,500,000l. ster- ling). As this transmission was effected gradually, it is probable that Europe has not been totally deprived of it for more than a century. These three hundred millions employed in Europe would not have produced above ten per cent per annum, and consequently would only have increased the capital of Europe by three-thousand millions. The same three hundred millions employed in the clearing and cultivating of the lands of the New World, and in the working of its mines, have created a capital of more than five-and-twenty thousand millions. According to the most particular information derived from persons intimately acquainted with the subject, the lands that have been cleared in the United States amount to thirty-nine millions of acres. Besides having subsisted above six millions of individuals, OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 407 these lands furnished, in 1804, an exportation of corn amounting to forty-two millions of dollars, or above two hundred millions of French livres. Supposing that the home-consumption does not exceed the amount of the corn exported, thirty-nine millions of acres must have produced four hundred millions of livres, and may therefore be valued at, at least 8,000,000,000 Dwelling-houses, 1,225,000 in num- ber, cannot be estimated at less than Household furniture, machines, and implements of labour may be rated, 2,000,000,000 without exaggeration, at, at least, 1,000,000,000 Horses, 1,200,000 in number, must be worth at least Heads of horned cattle, 2,950,000 in number 120,000,000 212,400,000 Metallic currency in circulation stated at 17 millions of dollars, making, in French livres, about 80,000,000 The produce of the French West- Indies amounted, in 1787, to 218 millions, the capital of which is .. 4,000,000,000 Their houses, buildings, cattle, and machines, household-furniture, and coin in circulation, amounted at least to The produce of the English posses- sions in America have been rated at 1,000,000,000 6 16,412,400,000 408 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS 1 Brought forward above 500 millions: but the par- ticular circumstances of the times have alone been able to give them that immense increase. A well-informed French author, with whose accuracy and veracity I am particularly acquainted, estimated it, in 1788, at only 159,040,573 li- vres; and I shall not rate it higher. The capital of this pro- duce is The houses, buildings, cattle, imple- ments and machines, and the circu- lating coin of the English possessions in America, cannot be taken at less than The mines of South America have, since their discovery, yielded more than one hundred millions annually; and estimating their produce only 16,412,400,000 3,150,000,000 1,000,000,000 at that sum, they form a capital of 2,000,000,000 The other productions of South Ame- rica cannot be rated at less than fifty millions, and give of course a capi- tal of 1,000,000,000 23,562,400,000 * The Aurora newspaper of New York, August the 8th, 1807. + Traité d' Economie Politique et du Commerce des Colonies, par Mr. Page. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 409 Brought forward Finally, the houses, buildings, cattle, implements, machines, household- furniture, and circulating coin of 23,562,400,000 South America must certainly exceed 2,000,000,000 Total livres 25,562,400,000 This immense result, compared to that which the employment of the same capitals would have yielded in Europe, not only proves to demonstration the utility of the colonization of America, but also furnishes an additional proof of the error into which Adam Smith has been betrayed, when he set it down as a principle, 1st, that agricultural labour is the most productive in any country; 2dly, that capitals are so much more conducive to national wealth, when they are first employed in the cultivating of the national soil, and afterwards in the support of that industry the produce of which is consumed at home, and, lastly, in the home-trade; 3dly, that the home-trade is the most advantageous to any country. Had Europe followed this doctrine; had she employed in the cultivation of her soil, in her particular industry and home-trade, the three hundred millions which she sent to America, they would have increased her capital only by three thou- sand millions of French livres, whilst employing them in cultivating the soil of and trading with America has raised that capital to above five-and-twenty thousand millions of livres, or one thousand millions sterling. Europe therefore is infinitely richer through this mode of employing her capital, than she would have been through that recommended by Adam Smith. 410 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS Facts in this instance support the principles, and tend to demonstrate alike that private and public wealth does not result from the direction of labour, capitals, and commerce, to a particular spot, but from their direction to the soil, industry, and commerce, which yield the most abundant produce, the consump- tion of which is most certain, and whose exchangeable value is most considerable. As wealth consists in the surplus of produce above consumption, it is the interest of every individual, of every nation, of the whole world, to cultivate the most fertile soils which yield the most considerable net produce, to favour the industry of the country whose productions cost least and possess the greatest value, and to encourage the least expensive and most econo- mical commerce. The more the surplus of the pro- ductions of the soil, industry, and commerce, are considerable, the more they increase general wealth, afford resources to private capitals, and contribute to develope individual faculties. The advantages which nature or social institutions have conferred on some countries are not prejudicial to the countries that are deprived of those advantages; they may, on the contrary, furnish them with useful means of prosperity and wealth. The abundance of the produce of America has fertilized the greatest part of the soil of Europe, created or at least accelerated the progress of her industry, and laid the foundation of her immense commerce. The sugar, coffee, cotton, and tobacco of America have encouraged in Europe the growing of corn and rearing of cattle, the working of mines and improving of fisheries, the growth of the OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 411 1 manufactures of linen, silks, hardware, woollen cloth, jewellery, household-furniture, and arms, and the per- fection of navigation and commerce. The assertion therefore is correct, that Europe is grown rich with the wealth of America; and the result will constantly and every-where be the same. The characteristic of wealth is to spread, to multiply in its progress, and to swell in proportion to the extent of the ground it has gone over. All doctrines that preach local labour, local industry, and local commerce, stop the circula- tion of wealth, stint its growth, and limit its extent. In short, the progress of general wealth is so much the more rapid, when it is the result of the concurrence of general labour, of all capitals, and of universal com- merce; and it is so much slower when wealth is the result of private labour, and of the capitals and com- merce of an individual nation. But if it must be acknowledged, and if Adam Smith himself has confessed, that Europe has derived great advantages from the colonization of America, it does not appear equally certain that nations with colo- nies have shared more largely in those advantages than those nations that have no colonies. "The particular advantages," says Adam Smith, "which each colonizing country derives from the colonies which particularly belong to it, are of two different kinds; first, those common common advantages which every empire derives from the provinces sub- ject to its dominion; and, secondly, those peculiar advantages which are supposed to result from provinces of so very peculiar a nature as the European colonies of America. 412 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS "The common advantages which every empire derives from the provinces subject to its dominion consist, first, in the military force which they furnish for its defence; and, secondly, in the revenue which they furnish for the support of its civil government.- The European colonies of America have never yet furnished any military force for the defence of the mother-country. The military force has never yet been sufficient for their own defence; and in the dif ferent wars in which the mother-countries have been engaged, the defence of their colonies has generally occasioned a very considerable distraction of the mili- tary force of those countries. In this respect, there- fore, all the European colonies have, without exception, been a cause rather of weakness than of strength to their respective mother-country.” * This assertion of Adam Smith does not appear quite correct. The provinces subject to the same dominion in general contribute to the support of the military force and civil government of the country by their pecuniary contributions; and the colonies of America pay such contributions, not only for their own defence and their civil government, but also for the defence and civil government of the mother-country. They are not, it is true, direct contributions; and for that reason have not the appearance of contribu- tions. But they are not less so in reality; and whe- ther it be by taxes on the consumption of the colonies, or by taxes on the produce of the colonies at its impor- tation in the ports of the mother-country, or, lastly, *IVealth of Nations, vol. ii. pages 417, 448. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 413 by the monopoly of colonial trade, the wealth of the colonies does effectually contribute to the defence and civil government of the mother-country as all the other wealth of the mother-country does. : Adam Smith asserts, it is true, that the monopoly of colonial trade is of little benefit to the mother- country but this circumstance is perfectly indifferent, since the monopoly is not the less burthensome to the colonies; and hence it is not fair to conclude that it ought to count for nothing in the catalogue of the advantages which the mother-country derives from colonies. How many other burthens laid upon the wealth of the mother-country are not more beneficial to the state; and yet no one ever attempted to main- tain that the individuals subject to those burthens do not contribute to the defence and civil government of the empire! But how far is Adam Smith warranted in asserting that the monopoly of colonial trade, so prejudicial to the colonies, is of no benefit to the mother-country? This fact is entitled to an attentive consideration, because it affords instructive information concerning the nature and effects of monopolies. 66 "The exclusive trade of the colonies," says Adam Smith, as it diminishes, or at least keeps down below what they would otherwise rise to, both the enjoyments and the industry of the countries which do not possess it; so it gives an evident advantage to the countries which do possess it over those of other countries. "The advantage, however, will perhaps be found 414 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS to be rather what may be called a relative than an absolute advantage; and to give a superiority to the country which enjoys it, rather by depressing the industry and produce of other countries, than by raising those of that particular country above what they would naturally rise to in the case of a free trade. "In order, however, to obtain this relative advan- tage in the colony-trade, in order to execute the invi- dious and malignant project of excluding as much as possible other nations from any share in it; England, there are very probable reasons for believing, has not only sacrificed a part of the absolute advantage which she, as well as every other nation, might have derived from that trade, but has subjected herself both to an absolute and to a relative disadvantage in almost every other branch of trade. "But in an employment of capital in which the mer- chant sold very dear and bought very cheap, the profit must have been very great, and much above the ordinary level of profit in other branches of trade. This supe- riority of profit in the colony-trade could not fail to draw from other branches of trade a part of the capital which had before been employed by them. But this revulsion of capital, as it must have gradually increased the competition of capitals in the colony-trade, so it must have gradually diminished that competition in all those other branches of trade; as it must have gradually lowered the profits of the one, so it must have gradually raised those of the other, till the profits of all came to a new level, different from and some- what higher than that at which they had been before. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 415 "This double effect of drawing capital from all other trades, and of raising the rate of profit somewhat higher than it otherwise would have been in all trades, was not only produced by this monopoly upon its first establishment, but has continued to be produced by it ever since. "But whatever raises in any country the ordinary rate of profit higher than it otherwise would be, necessarily subjects that country both to an absolute and to a relative disadvantage in every branch of trade of which she has not the monopoly. It subjects her to an absolute disadvantage: because, in such branches of trade, her merchants cannot get this greater profit, without selling dearer than they otherwise would do both the goods of foreign coun- tries which they import into their own, and the goods of their own country which they export to foreign countries. Their own country must both buy dearer and sell dearer; must both buy less and sell less; must both enjoy less and produce less, than she other- wise would do. "It subjects her to a relative disadvantage; because, in such branches of trade, it sets other countries, which are not subject to the same absolute disadvan- tage, either more above her or less below her than they otherwise would be. It enables them both to enjoy more and to produce more in proportion to what she enjoys and produces. It renders their supe- riority greater, or their inferiority less, than it other- wise would be. By raising the price of her produce above what it otherwise would be, it enables the mer- 416 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS chants of other countries to under-sell her in foreign markets, and thereby to justle her out of almost all those branches of trade of which she has not the monopoly." These reflections, which are extremely sagacious and uncommonly just, clearly shew the inutility of the efforts of monopolies to make the balance of trade turn to their advantage. The advantages which a mono- poly obtains in the branches of trade of which it has possessed itself, are compensated by the disadvantages which it experiences in the other branches which it has been forced to relinquish; the counterpoise of general interest restores the equilibrium which it seeks to destroy; and, after all, if it be malignant, if it stop the progress of wealth, it derives no benefit from the harm it does. May this lamentable result en- lighten monopolizing nations concerning the useless crimes of which they render themselves guilty towards other nations, and recall them to sentiments more con- genial with their true interests! Were they even to open the ports of their colonies to the commerce of all nations, they still would find numerous advantages in the possession of territories of immense extent, of invaluable fertility, the productions of which cannot answer the demand, and which productions, by their variety and novelty, as well as by their plenty, insure to them infinite advantages in the balance of general commerce. * Wealth of Nations, vol. ii. pages 449, 450, 452, 453, 457, 458, 459. + OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 417 Let us, therefore, conclude, that the monopoly of colonial trade is a method of commerce as defec- tive as that of privileged companies and corporations, and ought to be universally condemned for the interest of public and private wealth. CHAP. VIII. Of Treaties of Commerce. HAD nations at all times possessed correct notions of the circulation of the produce of labour or commerce, they never would have thought of confining it within the extent of a country, and frequently within a sepa- rate district of the same empire. But almost all having at first imagined that it was advantageous for them to insulate themselves, to refuse communicating with other nations, and to keep their means and their resources undivided; it hap- pened that, in proportion as political economy made any progress, enlightened nations availed themselves of every circumstance calculated to open a market for their produce among other nations, and to introduce new means of exchange into their own country. Accordingly, treaties of commerce have been en- tered into by certain nations for the mutual exchange of the produce of their labour. Are such treaties favourable, or detrimental to the progress of public and private wealth? E E 418. ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS Į The principles established in this work render the solution of this question extremely easy. When treaties of commerce are limited to the establishing of a trade between two countries, which before had no dealings with each other, such treaties are evidently beneficial to both countries, and must accelerate the progress of their labour, industry, and wealth. But when these treaties are exclusive; when, while they allow the circulation of the produce of the labour of the two nations, they exclude the circula- tion of the produce of other countries, or only tole- rate it on burthensome conditions; they are less bene- ficial, because they establish a monopoly which must lower the price of productions with regard to the pro- ducers, and raise it with regard to the consumers; and, consequently, they discourage production by diminish- ing consumption. The trade, under such circumstances. is not very profitable; yet it is more so than if the treaty had not taken place at all. All questions, therefore, concerning a trade effected by commercial treaties are of the same nature as those concerning monopolies, and receive the same solution. It is a constant truth, that the limits imposed to trade, whatever may be their nature, are more or less fatal, and that trade is the more profitable and advantageous, the less it is confined and obstructed, and the more it is general. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 419 CHAP. IX. Of Exchanges and the Balance of Trade. ALL nations have endeavoured to ascertain their share in the advantages derived from the circulation of the produce of general labour, their proportion of trade to that of other nations, and the extent of relative and absolute power gained through that circulation. Their inquiries were not dictated by an idle curiosity, or an ambitious ostentation; they were instigated by the hope of discovering rules to be directed in by their commercial concerns with other countries. It was sup- posed that, by restricting these concerns with nations to which commerce is profitable, and multiplying them with those to which it proves disadvantageous, greater benefits would be derived from trade. A particular attention was therefore bestowed upon the balance of trade, and upon the exchange with dif ferent places and different countries. But experience, that great crucible of error and truth, has taught the most superstitious that they were running after vain illusions; that the information to which they attach so much importance, is con- cealed under an impenetrable cloud; and that, after all, any commerce between two nations is always advantageous to both, though in unequal degrees. It appears, at first sight, that an accurate register of EE 2 420 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS all the commodities exported, with the designation of their destination, and of those imported, with the designation of the place of their origin, ought to afford every information that can possibly be desired con- cerning the nature and effects of foreign trade in a given country. But it ought to have been remem- bered, that such registers state only the material quantity of the goods exported and imported, and that their declared value is never conformable to their true value. It was, however, supposed, that truth might be approximated within a certain distance: but experience has shewn, that such valuations differ about seventy per cent. from the true value; and hence it is evident, that any calculation on such grounds is impossible. But the same has happened on this subject which generally takes place in such. cases. The impossibility of ascertaining by the balance of trade the rate of profit derived from foreign com- merce, has led to the belief that such balances of trade are good for nothing. This inference appears as unreasonable as the hopes which had been conceived. Although the balance of trade cannot give the exact results of the circulation of the produce of every country, it may be of service to judge of its accele- ration or obstruction, to lead an attentive and enligh- tened observer to discover the causes of either, and to suggest the means which may prevent its impedi- ments and increase its beneficial effects. I therefore think the balance of exports and imports of great importance; it may afford much valuable information concerning the progressive, stationary, or retrograde state of national wealth. * OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 421 The subject of exchanges is involved in still more inaccuracy, obscurity, and fallacy, than the balance of trade. Adam Smith has so clearly discussed this matter, that I cannot do better than quote what he states on the subject. "When," says he, "the exchange between two places, such as London and Paris, is at par, it is said to be a sign that the debts due from London to Paris are compensated by those due from Paris to London. On the contrary, when a premium is paid at London for a bill upon Paris, it is said to be a sign that the debts due from London to Paris are not compensated by those due from Paris to London; but that a balance in money must be sent out from the latter place, for the risk, trouble, and expence of exporting which, the premium is both demanded and given. "But several causes destroy this consequence. "1. We cannot always judge of the value of the current money of different countries by the standard of their respective mints. In some it is less worn, clipt, and otherwise degenerated from that standard. But the value of the current coin of every country, compared with that of any other country, is in proportion not to the quantity of pure silver which it ought to contain, but to that which it actually does contain. "2. In some countries, the expence of coinage is defrayed by the government; in others, it is defrayed by the private people, who carry their bullion to the mint; and the government even derives some revenue 422 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS 1 from the coinage. The money of the country which defrays the expence of coinage is therefore more valuable than that of the country which does not defray that expence, because the workmanship adds to the value; consequently the premium for a bill may be merely sufficient to compensate the expence of the coinage. 66 "3. In some places, as at Amsterdam, Hamburgh, Venice, &c. foreign bills of exchange are paid in what they call bank-money; while in others, as at London, Lisbon, Antwerp, Leghorn, &c. they are paid in the common currency of the country. What is called bank-money, is always of more value than the same nominal sum of common currency: there- fore the premium paid by London and Lisbon for bills upon Hamburgh and Amsterdam may merely com- pensate the difference in the value of the currency in which the bills are to be paid. 4. The ordinary state of debt and credit between any two places is not always entirely regulated by the ordinary course of their dealings with one another; but is often influenced by that of the dealings of either with many other places. If it is usual, for example, for the merchants of England to pay for the goods which they buy of Hamburgh, Dantzic, Riga, &c. by bills upon Holland, the ordinary state of debt and credit between England and Holland will not be regulated entirely by the ordinary course of the dealings of those two countries with one another."* * Wealth of Nations, vol. ii. pages 221, 222, 223, 224, 227. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 423 In whatever light, therefore, the rate of exchanges may be viewed, it is evident that it gives but fal- lacious indications of the state of foreign commerce. There is, then, at present no certain way of acquiring any positive information in that respect; all is conjecture, and of course uncertain. Perhaps it is even useless to attempt it, since it is undoubted that foreign commerce is constantly advantageous to all countries, and the question between them is only about the greater or less advantages they derive from it. But if the exact statement of its imports and exports be almost indifferent to a nation, it is not so with regard to its home trade, which comprizes the annual produce of its labour and the consumption of that produce. "If the exchangeable value of the annual produce exceed that of the annual consump- tion, the capital of the society increases in proportion to this excess. The society, in this case, lives within its income, and what is annually saved out of its income, is naturally added to its capital and employed so as to increase still further the annual produce. If the exchangeable value of the annual produce, on the contrary, fall short of the annual consumption, the capital of the society must annually decay in propor- tion to this deficiency. The expence of the society in this case exceeds its income, and necessarily encroaches upon its capital. Its capital, therefore, must necessarily decay, and, together with it, the exchangeable value of the annual produce of its industry. "This balance of produce and consumption is entirely different from what is called the balance `of } 424 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS trade*, or balance of imports and exports. When the former is advantageous, the latter is always favourable; and when the balance of produce and consumption is unfavourable, it is not in the power of a beneficial balance of trade to check or ward off its pernicious influence." Adam Smith advances in this respect an assertion which it is proper to investigate, in order to ascertain the nature and difference of the two balances. 66 He thinks that the balance of produce and con- sumption may be constantly in favour of a nation, though what is called the balance of trade be generally against it. "A nation," he says, may import to a greater value than it exports for half a century, per- haps, together; the gold and silver which comes into it during all this time may be all immediately sent out of it; its circulating coin may gradually decay, different sorts of paper-money being substituted in its place, and even the debts which it contracts in the principal nations with whom it deals may be gra- dually increasing; and yet its real wealth, the ex- changeable value of the annual produce of its lands and labour, may, during the same period, have been increasing in a much greater proportion. The state of the North-American colonies and of the trade which they carried on with Great Britain before the American war, may serve as a proof that this is by no means an impossible supposition." This seems a strange phenomenon. How is it to * Wealth of Nations, vol. ii. page 260. + Ibidem, page 261. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 425 be credited, that a country which annually exports commodities inferior in value to what it imports, which, we will suppose, purchases abroad goods to the amount of ten millions, and exports produce amounting only to five millions, which of course contracts every year a debt of five millions; how is it to be credited, I say, that such a country should cover this excess of expenditure abroad with an equal or superior excess of its income at home? The phenomenon is, however, explained in the simplest manner. The excess of foreign produce imported into a country above the productions exported is not always consumed in the country as part of the national income, but as part of the circulating capital destined to augment the fixed capital which produces a reve- nue. These five millions are consequently a loan borrowed from foreigners, to increase the annual labour, to embark in undertakings the abundant pro- duce of which does more than cover the loan and the interest or profit due to the creditors. In this instance alone, it is true that an unfavourable balance of trade is not a proof of declining wealth, and may even prove not injurious to the progressive prosperity of a country. Were the excess of imports above exports consumed as a revenue, there is no doubt but this excess of con- sumption would ultimately occasion the ruin of the country. And this consideration enforces still more the neces- sity of endeavouring to find out a way to know the balance of annual income and annual consumption, 426 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS Is there any such way that can be relied upon as certain and positive? There is none. We must as yet be contented with mere conjectures built upon an augmented population, and particularly upon the increase of the industrious classes and towns, upon the good condition of agri- cultural buildings, upon the number of acres cleared or inclosed, and upon the facility with which the public contributions are collected. To those conjectures some add those resulting from the rate of interest of money: but this conjecture is, in my opinion, erroneous and delusive. A high rate of interest is not always a proof of the declining wealth of a country; on the contrary, it is a proof of its prosperity when this prosperity is pro- gressive. The interest of money must always be very high in countries whose prosperity is progressive, because its agriculture and manufactures, increasing with its population, are always requiring fresh capitals, the demand for which necessarily keeps the rate of interest very high. "the A low rate of interest may likewise not be an infallible sign of the wealth of a country being pro- gressive. "A low rate of interest," says Swift, usual sign of the wealth of a state, may also be a sign of misery, when no one, for instance, wants to *In the mercantile system there is a very simple way for nations to judge at all times of their population and prosperity; they need only to ascertain from time to time the numbers of their manufac. turers.-Discours Fondamental sur la Population, par Herren- schwand. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 427 borrow, because there is neither industry nor com- merce in the country." To this observation of Swift's it might be added, that the case is exactly the same with a mere agri- cultural nation, whose industry has made little pro- gress, and whose commerce is confined to the home-trade; or even with a flourishing nation, the industry of which is stopped, and which is deprived of its foreign trade by extraordinary and prolonged circumstances. Surely, under these different suppo- sitions, the rate of interest might be very low, and wealth yet be on the decline. It is therefore without any foundation that a low rate of interest has hitherto been ranked among the signs that indicate the progressive, stationary, or retro- grade condition of national wealth; this criterion is imperfect, insufficient, and incapable of affording any correct information. The signs which we have pointed out are also merely conjectural; yet they may lead to truth. + Short View of the State of Ireland, vol. i. . 428 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS CHAP. X. Conclusion of the Fourth Book. THE circulation of the produce of labour effected by commerce has its principle in the passion for enjoy- ment, which men gratify by interchanging the pro- duce of their labour, industry, talents, knowledge, and genius. This circulation is more productive in proportion as it is less confined, more extensive, and more general. When it extends only from the country to the neighbouring towns, and from the towns to the country, it is slow, weak, and languid, because the produce which it offers to the consumers is cal- culated only for the most ordinary wants of life. It gains in animation, activity, and usefulness, when it pervades every district, every town, every city, and the metropolis of every country, because it then circu- lates productions more numerous, more various, better calculated for the conveniency, comforts, and peculiar enjoyments of every country. It attains the highest pitch of grandeur and power, when in its course it embraces all climates, all countries, and all nations, because it then distributes to every consumer the pro- duce of all soils, the productions of all kinds of industry, all the riches of nature and labour, and excites every desire, flatters every taste, and gratifies every caprice and every fancy. Commerce, in its various stages, bestows upon the OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 429 different produce of labour a value constantly relative to the demand of the consumers and to the abundance or scarcity of the commodity. This value is always proportioned to the extent of the commerce, to the number of consumers, and to the variety of produc- tions: but in fixing this value, which is sometimes uncertain and frequently arbitrary, commerce generally gives to every producer the equivalent of what his production has cost him. Were this indispensable condition not fulfilled, re-production would be at a stand, and circulation would lose its activity, and perhaps entirely cease. This condition once performed, commerce observes no other law in the distribution of equivalents, but the demand for and the abundance. or scarcity of the commodity: and this law is always fluctuating, always uncertain, and consequently always unequal. But this inequality obstructs neither the activity nor the range of the circulation; it only affects the rate of profits; and a small profit is always preferable to none. Notwithstanding these advantages and the general interest which it must inspire, the circulation of the produce of labour would have met with but an indifferent success, had it not been for the assistance of a preferred produce, which every producer wil- lingly takes at all times in exchange for its produce, because he is certain that the partiality or predilec- tion which he entertains for that produce is common to the producers of all countries. When money has that indispensable and necessary character; when it consists in a produce universally preferred, and for which all other productions are 430 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS willingly exchanged; when public authority contents itself with guaranteeing, as it were, this preferred commodity against the frauds, adulterations, and deteriorations to which it may be liable, money becomes the most active agent, the most powerful spring, and the most useful instrument of circulation. But it is especially by giving rise to credit that metallic money renders the greatest service to circula- tion. As soon as it has established credit metallic money appears in circulation merely to regulate the march and to insure the results of credit. Even the liquidation of credit is frequently effected without the aid of metallic money. Banks, when confined to the liquidation of commercial credit, supply the place of coin most successfully, or at least derive but a feeble and trifling assistance from the metallic cur- rency of the country. The different methods of circulating the produce of labour, such as corporations and privileged com- panies, the monopoly of colonial commerce, exclusive commercial treaties, and every combination that has been contrived to give another direction to the course. of commerce, when it is supposed unfavourable or less beneficial, or to enlarge it when supposed to be favour- able, are as many obstacles which restrict and skackle the progress of commerce, and are equally fatal to public and private wealth. In short, nations ought never to forget that the cir- culation of the produce of labour is always beneficial, and that the only way to reap all its benefits is to render commerce safe, free, easy, and general. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 431 BOOK V. ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS CONCERNING THE NATIONAL INCOME AND CONSUMPTION. CHAP. I. Of the National Income. ALL systems of political economy agree in making the national income consist in the produce of annual labour. The spontaneous productions of the soil, of mines, and of the waters, are not very considerable, and require besides a certain portion of labour to be gathered and brought to market; they must, of course, be ranked among the produce of labour. Income is either private or public. But these two denominations are merely two different manners of viewing income; they neither alter its nature nor its quantity. All authors, on subjects connected with political economy, unanimously teach, that the national încome is composed of the private income of the members of the nation.* * Sir William Petty-George King-Mr. Hooke-Sir William Pulteney-Adam Smith-Dr. Becke-Physiocratic, page 113.- Philosophie Rurale, page 150. 1 432 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS One noble author alone thinks that this opinion, "though universally prevalent, must be deemed false and unfounded by every man who considers the sub- ject, after having formed and familiarized himself to an accurate and distinct opinion of the nature of value." "It must appear," says the Earl of Lauderdale, "that a commodity being useful or delightful to man, cannot alone give it value; that to obtain value, or to be qualified to constitute a portion of private riches, it must combine with that quality the circumstance of existing in a certain degree of scarcity. Yet the common sense of mankind would revolt at a proposal for augmenting the wealth of a nation by creating a scarcity of any commodity generally useful and neces- sary to man. "Let us for a moment suppose it possible to create as great an abundance of any species of food as there exists of water; what would be thought of the advice of a man, who should cautiously recommend, even at the moment of the pressure of scarcity, to beware of creating this boasted abundance? For, however flat- tering it might appear as a remedy for the immediate evil, it would, inevitably, diminish the wealth of the nation. Yet, ridiculous as this opinion might appear, as every thing which partakes of the abundance of water or air must at once cease to possess value; it fol- lows that, by occasioning such an abundance, the sum total of individual riches would most certainly be diminished to an extent equal to the total value of that species of food, the value of which would by this means be destroyed. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 433 "At present, the capital of the national debt of Great Britain amounts nearly to five hundred millions sterling. We have seen, and know, that war, even in the course of the first year, may sink the value of this capital twenty per cent. ; that is, that it may diminish the mass of individual fortunes one hundred millions; and thus impose upon any man, who made up the account of public wealth on the principle that an accurate statement of it was to be derived from adding together the fortunes of individuals, the necessity of saying that one hundred millions of our wealth had vanished. But this is not all. The value of many things sinks at the same time. In the value of land in par- ticular, we have seen a considerable diminution, which would create the necessity of a further reduction in this statement of public wealth. Yet the surface of the national territory remains unaltered; the landlord receives the same rent; the stock-holder is paid the same interest; and there is no one thing on which a man can lay his hand as an article of national wealth, which does not appear to retain the same qualities that rendered it either useful or desirable. "If we could further suppose nature to bestow on any community, or art to procure for them, such an abundance, that every individual should find himself in possession of whatever his appetites could want, or his imagination wish or desire, they would possess the greatest degree of national wealth; though under such circumstances it is impossible that any commodity could obtain the attribute of value: for, like water and air, all commodities that partake of their abun F F 434 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS dance, must at once be divested of value, or of the possi- bility of constituting any part of individual riches."* I shall not follow the noble Earl in the very exten- sive developements which he has given to his opinion; they would add nothing either to the distinctness or demonstration of his thoughts, and would not render the question, which he has started, either more dif- ficult or more important, as the most simple reflection is sufficient to resolve it. The produce of general labour, whether in the hands of individuals, where it forms private income, or diffused all over the country in the shape of national income, is partly consumed by the producers, and partly exchanged, with the view of the objects obtained in exchange being consumed either by the producers or other classes of consumers. If the produce consumed in the place of its pro- duction be abundant, its plenty contributes alike to public and private wealth, and establishes no differ- ence between those two sorts of wealth. If, on the contrary, that produce be rare, its scar- city impoverishes alike the individual and the public, and public and private wealth is equally a sufferer. With regard to the produce exchanged by the pro- ducers, if the exchange takes place with a foreign country, its abundance turns to the benefit of the foreigners, who purchase it with the same values which they used to give for it, unless the foreign * An Inquiry into the Nature and Origin of Public Wealth, and into the Means and Causes of its Increase, by the Earl of Lauderdale, chap. ii. pages 43, 45, 48. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 435 country should have been favoured with a like abun- dance in its own produce; because, in that case, plenty is equally beneficial to the foreigners and the natives, and in both cases private and public wealth remains the same. If, on the contrary, the produce exchanged with the foreign country is scarce, the foreigners are suf- ferers by this scarcity. They give the same quantity of produce in return as in the times of plenty, because their produce could not find any other employment; and if the harvest has been as bad abroad as at home, then the two countries suffer alike by this common scarcity; and in both cases, public and private wealth either continues in the same situation or undergoes the same alteration. Finally, if the exchange of national produce take place at home, its plenty becomes beneficial to the consumers without any loss to the producers, because the latter always receive the same value which they usually received from the consumers. But, in a case of scarcity, the loss is to the consumer, yet without any benefit to the producer; because the consumer can only give him the usual value: consequently, there is, in both cases, neither loss nor profit for private and public wealth. It must, however, be acknowledged, that when either abundance or scarcity is excessive and extraor- dinary, it is more or less fatal to the producer or to the consumer: but in no instance does such an event produce any difference between public and private wealth. If, in the case of excessive plenty, the wealth of the producer be diminished, that of the FF 2 436 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS consumer is augmented; the one gains what the other loses; and public wealth, which consists of individual riches, experiences no change from the loss of the producers and the gain of the consumers, The case is the same when the latter are losers, and the producers gainers; the loss and the gain, with respect to general wealth, is compensated, and the situation is the same as if there had been neither loss nor gain in all private exchanges. If, therefore, we regard merely the merit of the difficulty started by Lord Lauderdale, I have, perhaps, assigned too much importance to the solution of the difficulty but if it be viewed in all its consequences, it will be seen that it was my duty to neglect no means to prevent the noble Earl's opinion gaining any credit. Though the identity of public and private wealth be undoubted, and the danger of drying up the source of the former by bearing too hard upon the latter be imminent, yet private wealth has not always met with the regard to which it is entitled ; what, then, would be the consequence, if any, even the smallest doubt, were ever entertained concerning that identity; if a source could be assigned to public wealth, different from that of private riches; and if governments should persuade themselves that the decay of public wealth is no-wise injurious to private riches, or that private riches may be impaired without injuring national wealth? Apprehensions of this kind can never be realized, when governments are fully convinced of the identity of public and private wealth; and there is something extremely consolatory and beneficial in this opinion, which must not be OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 437 suffered to be shaken, and must be vigorously defended, because it is on this truth that the maintenance of social order, the progress of public wealth, and the amelioration of the condition of mankind are, in some degree, depending. The produce of annual labour, whether it be viewed as private or national income, is distributed in the shape of wages of labour, profit of stock, or rent of land. The French economists were well aware that this distribution ought to take place according to regular and general laws; but instead of seeking for these laws, they created them conformably to the system which they had adopted.* Adam Smith was better informed, or more fortu- nate. He discovered these laws in the very nature of things. He states that the distribution of the national income is naturally regulated by the progressive, stationary, or retrograde state of national wealth. When wealth is progressive, more produce of the annual labour is distributed in wages of labour, profit of stock, and rent of land. When wealth is station- ary, a smaller quantity of that produce goes to the labourers as wages, and to the land-holders as rent; and the profit of stock remains as before. When wealth is retrograde, the wages of labour sink so low that they are scarcely adequate to supply the most urgent wants of the labourers; rents also suffer a con- siderable diminution; but the profits of stock expe- * Physiocratie; Tableau Economique. 438 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS rience, on the contrary, a rise corresponding with the decline of national wealth. Not to be struck with the justness and truth of these laws, and to withhold a tribute of praise and admiration from the mind that discovered them, is equally impossible. To these general and fundamental rules of the dis- tribution of the produce of annual labour, Adam Smith has added some particular ones for the wages of different labours, the profit of different capitals, and the rents of every different kind of soil. I have already explained his doctrine concerning the wages of different labours, (book ii. chap. 7,) and the profit of different capitals, (book iii. chap. 5.) I shall therefore confine myself to a few observations on that part of his doctrine which relates to the rents of land, of which I have not hitherto had an opportunity to speak. The writers on political economy are not agreed upon the causes which establish the rent of lands. The French economists derive it from the original advances of the land-owner in clearing the land and putting it into a state of cultivation. Adam Smith has combated this opinion with argu- ments drawn from the circumstance that land-owners demand a rent even for unimproved land; that those improvements are sometimes made by the stock of the tenant; and that land-owners sometimes demand rent for what is altogether incapable of human improvement. He therefore regards the rent of land, considered as the price paid for the use of the land, as a monopoly-price, which is always determined by what OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 439 is left to the farmer after he has paid the wages of labour and deducted the customary profit of stock.* This first point being once established, Adam Smith displays all the sagacity of his mind to class, according to general rules, the lands which always afford a rent, those which sometimes may and some- times may not afford rent, and those which do not afford any rent. He has even endeavoured to class. the different kinds of cultivation, according as they produce food, clothing, materials for dwellings, or articles that satisfy fancies and caprices: but his rules. are overloaded with so many exceptions, they depend on so great a number of circumstances, and may be so easily criticized, that the impotence and inability of his efforts are felt at every page, at every line. We see that he is struggling in vain against the force of things, and that he cannot establish generalities where nature has dealt in individualities. individualities. Thus, after having laid it down as a principle that the rent of wheat-lands regulates in Europe the rent of all other cultivated lands, he is forced to acknowledge that, in many cases, meadows, vineyards, olive-grounds, mines, quarries, and even forests, yield a higher rent than wheat-lands. It is true that he has again attempted to generalize the particular cases. But these uncertain classifications were hardly worth the trouble which they cost him, since the rent of all lands, whatever be the mode of cultivating them, is always limited to that portion of produce which remains after deduction of the wages of labour and profit of stock; and since * Wealth of Nations, vol. i. pages 250, 251. 440 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS this portion is more or less considerable according as the state of wealth is progressive, stationary, or retro- grade. Beyond these rules there is nothing but doubt, obscurity, and uncertainty. These are the bounds of the science. The laws then which regulate the distribution of the annual produce of labour in the shape of wages of labour, profit of stock, and rent of land, are plain and positive, and can no longer be mistaken. Of all the authors that have recommended a strict attention to those laws and developed their advantages, none, I think, have done it more successfully than the Earl of Lauderdale and Count Verri. Commerce," says the latter, "is so much the more active, as wealth is more equally distributed and diffused among a greater number of individuals. We see indeed, that in countries where wealth is badly distributed, where a naked and famished multitude afford a striking contrast with a small number of indi- viduals overflowing with riches, the dealers in foreign and national commodities are few, and the prices of goods so high that little is exported. The annual re-production is reduced exactly to the absolute neces- sary. The soil where generations of oppressors and oppressed succced each other, is barren or unculti- vated; every thing withers, every thing is dead, until an enlightened legislator has the inclination and the power to point out the true road, and to cause it to be followed.* *Della Econom. Polit. § 6. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 441 The Earl of Lauderdale presents the same opinion in a stronger and still more striking light. "The distribution of wealth," says the noble Earl, "not only regulates and decides the channels in which the industry of every country is embarked, and of course the articles in the production of which it excels; but a proper distribution of wealth insures the increase of opulence by sustaining a regular progressive demand in the home-market, and still more effectually by affording to those whose habits are likely to create a desire of supplanting labour, the power of executing it." To support this opinion, Lord Lauderdale quotes a passage of Bacon, which proves that this vast and profound genius had a glimpse of every useful truth. "Above all things," said Bacon, "good policy is to be used, that the treasure and monies in a state For, otherwise, a be not gathered into few hands. state may have a great stock, and yet starve. And money is like muck, not good except it be spread." * Lord Lauderdale has not contented himself with rendering sensible the advantages of the distribution of wealth and of its circulation through all classes of civilized society; he has carried his views farther, and inferred, from the present tendency of all nations to favour this circulation, that the industry which is employed in supplying the wants of the multitude, must always prosper more and more, whilst that which labours only for the luxury, pomp, and vanity of the higher and opulent classes, must insensibly decline. This consequence, which affords to his Lordship *Lord Lauderdale's Inquiry, chap. 5, page 349, 353. 442 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS an opportunity of congratulating his country for the useful direction it has given to its industry, points out to other nations the conduct which they ought to pursue to increase or preserve their wealth. Thus the public and private income consist of the annual produce which is distributed in the shape of wages of labour, profits of stock, and rents of land; and this distribution is regulated by the progressive, stationary, or retrograde state of national wealth. The observation of these laws is of the utmost importance to the progress of wealth, and forms one of the funda- mental principles of political economy. CHAP. II. Of Consumption. CONSUMPTION bears a necessary and indispensable proportion to the national income; but that proportion has not yet been invariably fixed. The French economists think that consumption ought to be equal to the income, and allow no eco- nomy but in that part of the annual income reserved for the land-owners as the net produce of their lands*. Adam Smith, on the contrary, teaches that con- sumption ought to be inferior to income; it is on the surplus of income that he chiefly founds the progress of national wealth. He even goes so far as to say, Physiocratic, Tableau Economique. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 443 that "parsimony, and not industry, is the immediate cause of the increase of capital.” * Finally, some authors condemn economy, regard consumption as the measure of re-production, insi- nuate that income proportions itself to expenditure, and that people are the richer the more they spend. Whence it follows, that luxury, that superlatively extravagant consumer, is the most powerful spring of wealth; a consequence this, which renders the theory a little suspicious, and obliges us to investigate it with careful attention. When an individual consumes more than his income, the surplus must be taken from his capital, which is gradually diminishing, and the diminution of which diminishes his income in the same proportion. If his expence exceed his income every year, a time must come when that individual, having neither income nor capital left, is obliged to labour for his subsistence, or to be indebted for his maintenance to public charity. What is true of one individual, is equally so of several individuals, and even of a whole nation. If, which is impossible, all the individuals composing a nation should spend every year more than their income, the period might be foretold when they would be absolutely ruined; or when the population would be so much diminished, that, on the same soil on which there stood formerly great cities, numerous towns, and numberless boroughs and villages, there would scarcely be seen a few scattered villages and some wretched hamlets. *Wealth of Nations, vol. ii. page 14. 444 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS Those who are unacquainted with the progress of wealth, and do not understand how it is formed or how it is destroyed, find some difficulty in conceiving this result of expenditure above income: but it may easily be rendered obvious and evident even to the most ignorant. The surplus consumed beyond the individual income is taken from that portion of the annual pro- duce reserved for the advances of labour, or, in other words, from the fixed and the circulating capital. Deprived of this portion of capital, the merchant suf- fers his vessels, his waggons, his warehouses to decay, and no longer circulates the same quantity of mer- chandize; the manufacturer does not keep his machines, his tools, his work-shops in repair, he no longer selects his raw material with the same care, and employs no longer the same number of hands; the farmer witnesses the decrease of his cattle, the decay of his farm buildings, of his plantations, of his ploughs, of his implements and instruments of hus- bandry, and can no longer bestow the same manure. and the same labour upon his fields; lastly, govern- ment suffers national monuments, high roads, canals, harbours, and public establishments, to go to ruin. The communications are interrupted, the various districts of the country are isolated and impoverished through this isolated state; the annual produce is successively diminished, so that, at no very distant and much less remote period than is generally sup- posed, the cattle destined for agriculture and the conveyance of commodities disappear, public and private buildings tumble in ruins, the soil is left OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 445 uncultivated, the population has perished or emigrated, and the traveller who had seen that country in a high state of cultivation, well peopled, and rich, and beholds it again poor, uncultivated, and as it were uninha- bited, is afraid of having lost himself, and does not know to whom to apply to calm his fears and his uneasiness. Numerous are the examples which the history of antiquity and the middle age affords of such dreadful catastrophes. What is become of the power- ful empires of Asia; of that wealthy and populous Egypt, still famous for its monuments and its ruins; of the innumerable republics of Greece; of the opu- lent cities of Asia Minor? There is no vestige remain- ing of their wealth, of their power, and of their gran- deur. Their destruction and ruin are generally attributed to the evils of war, the ravages of time, national calamities, and a number of political and moral causes: but it would be easy to shew that all these causes would have been transitory, of short dura- tion, and rapidly remedied, if the burthens laid upon the people by their lawful governments, or by blind or improvident conquerors, beyond their annual income, had not deprived them of the means of repairing by their industry the evils inflicted by the ravages of war and the imbecility of their governors. The excess of consumption above income may therefore occasion the ruin of nations, as it does the misery of individuals. It is true that, in the mercantile system, when the generality of the people obliged to labour experience every day the difficulty of providing for their subsis- tence, and know how to appreciate the advantages of 446 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS economy and capital, there is no danger that great numbers will addict themselves to a fatal dissipation, rush into misery, and dig the precipice which is to engulph public and private prosperity. All wish to turn to advantage what they have economized, and wealth is formed, maintained, preserved by the labour, and increased, extended, and consolidated by the eco- nomy of all. The dilapidation of private individuals is as little injurious to national wealth, as the penurious avarice of a few is detrimental to its progress. The power of general labour repairs private errors, nearly in the same manner as the plentiful harvest of one province covers the losses which bad seasons occasion in some districts. But this advantage, it must be acknowledged, is peculiar to the mercantile system of modern nations, and is not to be found in any other system. In the economical system of the nations of anti- quity, among which there were but idle men and slaves who performed the general labour, prodigality, profu- sion, dissipation, and luxury, were equally prejudicial in a moral and economical respect. Luxury, by destroying the fortunes of the first families of the state, ruined the patricians, and con- verted aristocratical governments into oligarchical and monarchical governments into despotical ones; or if it gave birth to new fortunes besides those of the patricians, aristocracy degenerated into democracy, or monarchy into aristocracy; so that the division of large fortunes essentially altered the political system of the state. On the other hand, luxury, by scattering the for- OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 447 tunes of the first families of the empire, afflicted the people with the lamentable sight of decayed patricians stripped of wealth and credit, it vitiated public morals, broke the bonds of civil and political dependence, caused the inequality of conditions to disappear, cor- rupted private manners, and destroyed every notion of order, consideration, and respect. Finally, by absorbing the capitals of a great num- ber of families, luxury diminished the quantity of labour which they would have supported, weakened the national income, and impoverished the state. Such capitals, by being scattered among a number of individuals, instead of encouraging them to labour, frequently incited them to a greater consumption, and consequently contributed to increase the general misery. It is therefore very justly that all the authors of antiquity recommended economy, nay, honoured par- simony; and imputed to luxury the decay of morals, the ruin of private fortunes, and the loss of the state. In such an order of things, avarice was a virtue, and luxury a sort of public crime. In the middle age, under the feudal system, at a time when the state was divided among great and petty land-owners and bondmen, and when the poli- tical constitution was purely aristocratical, it was thought necessary to guard against the dissipation of large fortunes, which were justly considered as the basis of the state. This gave rise to the laws of pri- mogeniture and entail, and others which it is useless to enumerate here. But these political laws, by pre- serving fortunes in families, impoverished all the 448 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS individuals of the nation. They enriched a few at the expence of all, and created general misery to establishı a few private fortunes. What luxury could ever have been pregnant with greater calamities! However, every enlightened individual who was initiated in the mystery of that legislation, justly lifted his voice against luxury, and condemned it with as much severity as the nations of antiquity. Inheritors of their doctrine, our political, moral and economical writers have almost all re-produced it in their writings; and though this doctrine be no longer applicable to our manners, to our interests, to our politics; though it be as fatal to us as it was beneficial to the people for whom it was designed, it still pre- dominates in our books; and all that the boldest innovators have dared to advance is, that luxury becomes prejudicial only when it deprives the prodigal of the means of performing his individual, domestic, and social duties. Will men then never cease to judge of the present by the past, and of the future by their fears; will they not at length perceive that, whatever may be the circumstances that have led modern nations to the mercantile system, their political, moral, and economical condition has no conformity with and bears no relation to that of the nations of antiquity and the middle age? If those nations were interested in condemning private luxury, the moderns have nothing to dread from it, and need not take any measures to repress or repress or to guard against luxury. Wherever wealth proceeds from general labour, there is no danger that it will be dissipated by the private luxury of a smaller or greater number of individuals. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 449 The general tendency of commercial nations can never be towards dissipation, luxury, and magnificence. But that which is not to be apprehended from individuals, may be done by governments; and it is in this respect only that wealth may run some risk. The revenue of governments generally consists of contributions levied upon individuals. If, either from a love of luxury and magnificence, or from the passion of conquests, or from a bad economical system, or from a vicious administration, these contributions are raised to an excessive height, the efforts of the individual members of the nation, to repair by their labour and economy the evil of an excessive expendi- ture of government, must prove abortive. If this expenditure, coupled with that of the individual members of the nation, exceeds the annual produce of the national labour, the aggregate of the nation is placed in the same predicament as an individual who spends more than his income. Capitals are swallowed up, labour is left to pine, its produce is diminished, population reduced, and the impoverished nation declines, and is perhaps exhausted to such a degree that it is no longer ranked among free and independent powers. Though it be therefore of little importance in the mercantile system, whether some individuals consume above their income or not, both the prosperity and the safety of the state require that the totality of the nation should not consume more than the portion of the annual produce reserved for general consumption. To suppose that, the more there is consumed, the more is produced, is, as has been well observed by a G G 450 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS modern writer, to suppose" that it is as easy to pro- duce as to consume;" that the powers of labour are inexhaustible, and its produce unlimited. Such a monstrous doctrine could proceed only from absolute ignorance of the causes of the formation and preser- vation of wealth; which ignorance ought to be com- pletely dispelled by the progress of political economy, and the propagation of its salutary and conservatory tenets. Individuals and nations cannot possibly consume more than their income without exposing them- selves to certain ruin; they ought not even to con- sume as much as their income. Whenever they do so, their condition becomes precarious, and national wealth is endangered by the many accidents of life, national calamities, and all the evils which are continually assailing the human race. Every national calamity inflicts an injury upon capital, affects labour, diminishes its produce, impoverishes the nation, and, in proportion as it is serious and last- ing, influences its power and the grandeur of its destinies. A distinction ought however again to be made between individuals and the state. Although the expenditure of individuals should fully absorb their income, it not only is not prejudi- cial to national wealth, but may even contribute to its increase. The desire of comforts, the relish of enjoyments, and the love of pleasure, are powerful incitements to labour, and induce the labourer to mul- tiply the produce of his labour; and in that case it may truly be affirmed, that he labours more in pro- OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 451 portion as he consumes more, and that he is so much the richer, as his expences are more considerable. In this instance, those few economical and moral writers are perfectly right, who praise luxury, and attribute to it a large share in the increase of modern wealth, and even in the civilization of individuals and nations. A modern French writer opposes this system, and asserts that consumption is not a cause, but an effect; that, in order to consume, it is necessary to purchase; and that people purchase but with what they have produced *. This opinion, if it were correct, would completely overthrow the mercantile system, which this author has however praised and extolled throughout his work. We must therefore regard it as a mere mis- take proceeding from inattention. Yet it must be refuted, because it attacks the fundamental principles of the science. The mercantile system rests on the interchange of the produce of general labour; but the progress of this interchange would have been slow and perhaps even uncertain, if it had always been considered as necessary that the exchanged produce should really exist at the time of the exchange, and if people could have procured what they had not, merely with what they had. But through a combination peculiar to the mercantile system, people obtain what they have not, with the mere promise of furnishing another produce not yet existing. The simple promise of giving a commodity at some future time is equivalent to the * Jean Baptiste de Say; Traité d'Econ. Pol. Paris, 1803. GG 2 452 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS actual delivery; hope is invested with all the prero- gatives of reality; and, what is not one of the least remarkable phenomenons of this system, hope is not deceived, and the promised commodity is generally pro- duced, because it has been promised. Strip the mercantile system of credit, enforce the actual reali- zation of every purchase and sale, and, from that instant, more than half of the produce of labour will remain on hands without finding a consumer; from that instant, more than half of the labourers will starve, and the annual produce will be diminished by half. The same author adds, in support of his opinion, that the best way of opening markets to the existing produce is to multiply and not to destroy them. This pompous paradox gives to political economy a mysterious and transcendent appearance little calculated to gain it friends among men of intellect, or to place it within the reach of attentive and studious inquirers. He who wants to consume the commodity produced by another, must undoubtedly give an equivalent for it; he does not obtain it for nothing. But must he have that equivalent ready, when he demands or gets the commodity of another; or, to use the very words of the author whom I am refuting, "is the quantity of the commodities demanded, determined by the quantity of commodities in existence ?" Undoubtedly not. The quantity of the produce in request may just as well be determined by the quantity of commo- dities which are expected and intended to be pro- duced; and provided their production takes place at OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 453 the appointed time, the interchange is as perfect as if the objects produced after the exchange had existed at the instant when the exchange took place. When a manufacturer employs one thousand pounds in the establishment of his manufacture; when a merchant purchases goods to the amount of ten thou- sand pounds; when a ship-owner loads his vessel with merchandize amounting to twenty thousand pounds in value; every one of them perhaps has not effects amounting to the tenth part of the commodities. entrusted to him, and which he may consume or dis- sipate at his pleasure; and yet, if the proceeds of the manufacture, of the trade, and of the venture, pro- duce the equivalent of the values consumed, the result is precisely the same as if the commodities produced after the exchange had existed at the time of the exchange. Should it be objected that the manufacturer, the merchant, and the ship-owner, are not consumers, but mediators between the producer and the con- sumer, and that the interchange of which they are the agents is only completed by the return of the equivalents of the commodities exchanged; I observe that frequently these equivalents arrive but six months, twelve months, or two and sometimes three years, after the consumption; often even the commodities consumed have served to produce their equivalent, and had they not been advanced, the equivalent would never have existed. There is therefore no necessity that the quantity of commodities in request be equal to the quantity of commodities actually pro- 454 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS duced. It is almost always proportioned to the quantity of produce expected, and provided this expectation be not disappointed, (and in general it is not disappointed,) wealth proceeds as rapidly and as safely in its growth, as if the. quantity of com- modities in request were equal to the quantity of com- modities in existence. But if individuals may consume not only up to their actual income, but even up to that which they may obtain through additional labour, the case is not the same with government. When its expenditure, collectively with that of the nation, equals or exceeds the produce of general labour, all the calamities may be dreaded which result from the equality of con- sumption with production, and, above all, from the excess of consumption above production. Whatever be the authority of government, whatever be the attachment of the nation to its government, and whatever plans may be devised, it is not absolutely certain that the contributors to the public expences will proportion their efforts to the magnitude of the burthen, that the produce will be equal to the increased consumption, that the balance will be in favour of the produce, or even that the equilibrium will be restored by additional labour or more economy. It is to be feared, on the contrary, that excessive contributions will discourage the contributors, and that they will labour less in proportion as they have more to pay. In short, wealth in this critical situation runs so much greater risks, as the evil is certain and the remedy unknown, OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 455 It is therefore the interest and duty of governments not to suffer the public expenditure to exceed that portion of general produce which is over and above individual and private consumption. On their mode- ration depends the wealth of modern nations. Govern- ments alone can paralyse it, or give it an unlimited impulse. Let them beware of checking the private and general efforts of labour, the universal tendency of all individuals to produce, to preserve, and to amass; and wealth will be unbounded, and their power will increase abroad and at home in the pro- portion of national wealth. A nation cannot be styled rich and flourishing, unless its private and public expences be inferior to the produce of general labour, or unless it have every year a surplus left; and its wealth is so much the larger, as this surplus is more considerable. Whenever the private and public consumption of a nation is inferior to the annual produce of general labour, the surplus is employed by every class of labourers in extending their labour, and in increasing and improving its produce, The farmer devotes his surplus to augment his stock of cattle, to bestow more manure and more labour upon his lands, to inclose and to fence his fields, to keep in good repairs the buildings destined to store his produce, and to improve the engines, tools, and implements of husbandry. The manufacturer gives a greater perfection to his machines, bestows more care upon the selection of raw materials, and, by giving higher wages to his 456 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS labourers, he makes them work more, and obtains a larger and a better produce. The merchant enlarges his speculations, extends his correspondence, explores new markets, and sells more. All these ameliorations can only be effected by additional labour. But this surplus of simultaneous labour must be acquired in the first instance through the existing labourers, and it cannot be obtained but by offering them higher wages. The first effect of the annual surplus of income above consumption, or of the growing wealth of a country, is therefore a rise in the wages of labour. This rise in the wages of labour would go higher every year with the annual surplus, and would be unbounded, if the number of labourers was not increased. But it is in the nature of things, that as soon as a labourer finds his situation rendered com- fortable by high wages, he seeks to share his comforts with a wife, and their union is blessed with children in proportion to their comforts. Thus the dispro- portion of the number of labourers to the demand occasions high wages, and these high wages, in their turn, restore the proportion between the labourers and labour; and at the end of a certain time, increas- ing wealth has no other effect than to increase popu- lation. If such be the inevitable effect of an annual surplus left to itself, if it have the double property of raising the wages of labour and increasing the population, two inexhaustible sources of wealth and power; OF POLITICAL ECONOMY, 457 it is much to be deplored, that such salutary effects are so frequently disturbed, obstructed, or impeded, by numberless political, economical, and adminis- trative regulations. There are then fixed and positive laws which determine the true proportion of consumption to income. Whenever private and public consumption exceeds the national income or the total produce of general labour, capitals are exhausted, industry pines, produce is diminished, the wages of labour sink, the population decays; nations are impoverished, and frequently leave no vestige of their existence but in the pages of history and in the monuments of their ruin. When private and public consumption is equal to the produce of general labour, individuals possibly may not be sufferers, they may enjoy a happy and tranquil existence, and population and wealth may even attain some splendour.* But this prosperity is precarious, dependent on every passing event; the least shock is sufficient to precipitate such a colossus from its slender foundation, to destroy the golden *The author even says: "Et il ne seroit pas étonnant que l population et la richesse s'élevassent á une très-grande splendeur?” But if a nation consume exactly as much as it receives, it grows neither richer nor poorer: and it is difficult to conceive how popu- lation and wealth can attain any splendour, when they are running the most imminent risk of retrograding. Wealth cannot be increased without receiving an addition, and it cannot rise to splen- dour without being increased.-See Boileau's Introduction to the Study of Political Economy, page 350.-T. 458 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS statue resting on feet of clay, to hurl a flourishing people from the pinnacle of grandeur, and to bend their necks under the yoke of a conqueror. Individuals and natious enjoy a solid and permanent prosperity only when private and public consumption does not absorb the general income; when the surplus produce, that is annually accumulated, is not diverted from its destination by the political constitution of the country, or the economical and administrative measures of government, nor concentrated in some favoured classes, or among a few privileged men; wŁen, being left to the individual by whom it has been saved, it augments the sum of labour, raises the wages of labourers, increases population, developes industry, multiplies wealth, and places public power on the immoveable basis of population and wealth. Adam Smith has inquired whether there be one kind of consumption more proper, more profitable, and more favourable to the wealth and power of nations; and he demonstratively shews, that property, expended in durable commodities, or in accumulating goods that have a lasting value, is more beneficial to private economy, and of course to the increase of public capital, than that which is expended in com- modities as frivolous as trinkets and all the trifling ornaments of our garments and furniture. It ought, however, to be remembered, that though it may be advantageous to wealth that the expences of individuals and nations should preferably be directed to solid and lasting commodities, it may yet not be indifferent to the individual character and manners of OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 459 nations, and perhaps to the general prosperity of the world, that the tastes of nations be various, that their enjoyments be multiplied, and that they be anxious to partake of the treasures of all soils, and of the produce of all labour, industry, and commerce. Though riches are means of prosperity and power, they yet are not the sole object and end of man in his indi- vidual and social capacity; and I think it is enough for political economy to point out the road to wealth; the care of applying wealth to the uses most con- ducive to the happiness of individuals and nations must be left to morals and politics. 460 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS BOOK VI. CONCLUSION OF THE WORK. THE Various systems of political economy, thus ana- lysed, approximated, and discussed, form a focus of knowledge which sheds a most brilliant light on the science, brightens the path into the labyrinth of public and private wealth, and affords a glimpse of the end towards which it ought to be directed. The science has not yet, it is true, attained that degree of certainty and evidence which precludes all doubts and controversy among the learned, yet it is sufficiently advanced to prescribe rules of conduct that no coun- try can neglect without rendering herself tributary to the nations by which they are observed, without losing part of her natural and acquired advantages, and without descending from the rank which she ought to hold among other powers. Political economy is peculiarly entitled to atten- tion and consideration, because wealth, the sources of which it studies and investigates, has been, at all times, among all nations, and under all governments, the constant object of the desires and ambition, of the efforts and combinations of all. And is this to be wondered at? Wealth has always been the basis, 1 OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 461 and frequently the measure of private regard, of social distinctions, and of the absolute and relative power of empires. As wealth, among the people of antiquity and the middle age, was wrested from weak- ness by force, from slaves by their masters, from the vanquished by their conquerors, from a large number of subjugated nations by a domineering people; as it was concentrated in one metropolis, and became the exclusive patrimony of some privileged families, it proved the direct and immediate cause of the troubles and disorders which successively agitated the domi- neering people, of the revolutions which shook their empire, and of the convulsions which occasioned their decline and fall. The innumerable calamities with which wealth was pregnant, have not escaped the attention of ancient and modern moralists and politicians, and inspired them with violent prepos- sessions against it. They imputed to wealth every vice, every evil, every crime, in which it had shared; and even went so far as to suppose it incompatible with good morals, with the stability of empires and the prosperity of nations. But the history of modern wealth, far from con- firming this severe judgment, has refuted its errors and dissipated its illusions. Created by general labour, modern wealth has been as productive of prosperity as that of antiquity and the middle age had been productive of misfortunes, crimes, and misery. Mo- dern empires are all indebted to wealth for their inde- pendence; for the security of their governments; for the stability of the civil power, that guardian angel of individual safety, private prosperity, and public 462 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS liberty; for the progress of sciences and literature´; for the improvement of the arts, the diffusion of knowledge, and the immense advantages of general civilization. Undoubtedly, such benefits have not been obtained nor continued for the space of three centuries without some inconveniency, and without a mixture of errors, abuses, and excesses. Every thing is abused: but if such be the condition of the human race, that they may only pretend to the least unfortunate existence, it must be confessed that the economical system, which derives wealth from general labour; which, through private and individual labour, circulates that wealth among all the individuals and classes of the community; which, through commerce, extends its circulation to all nations, and makes it the basis of their mutual prosperity and relative power, is much more favourable to the developement of all faculties, all talents, all virtues, all social combinations, and foreign relations, than that which sought for wealth in violence and oppression, and in the misery of man- kind; and it is through an obvious mistake that the two sorts of wealth are assimilated, and accused of the same effects and the same calamities. According to the economical system of modern nations, wealth consists in the surplus of the produce of the annual labour above the annual consumption ; and nations cannot grow wealthy but by a great application to labour and an extreme attention to economy in consumption. in consumption. Labour and economy are the true supports of modern wealth. Labour creates the elements of wealth, and every OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 463 species of labour is eminently possessed of this faculty: but productiveness is neither the same nor alike in every kind of labour, and does not always proceed alike in its developements. Sometimes it requires but the efforts of a single species of labour; sometimes it employs the concur- rence of several kinds; at others, it acts only through the moral influence of one sort of labour upon the other. Sometimes the produce of labour exceeds the wants of the labourers, and sometimes it is only equivalent to the wages necessary for their support. Amidst that variety of forms and proceedings under which the productive faculty of labour displays and conceals itself, it has not always been distinctly per- . ceived. Its tract has sometimes been lost, and it has been excluded from certain labours, or attributed to others under certain restrictions. The doctrine of productive and unproductive labour has made much noise, fills a large space in the history of political economy, and counts still some partisans; but the progress of the science has stripped it of all its im- portance. Any labour, whatever it may be, contributes phy- sically or morally to production; it produces, or causes other labours to produce, more than they would have done without its concurrence, or without its influence, and in either of these respects it co-operates alike in general production. An unproductive labour could not exist, or could only enjoy a precarious existence. Every one would be eager to shake off a burthen borne with reluctance. But labours that are not imme- 464 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS diately and directly productive, must not be con- founded with barren and unproductive labours. Labours that are not productive in themselves, but through their concurrence with another labour, are as productive as the labour with which they concur. It would, indeed, be difficult to deny productiveness to the labour of the inventor and constructor of a plough, which procures to the husbandman a harvest tenfold of what he would have obtained through his sole manual labour. The case is the same with labours calculated for our entertainment, which, by the enjoyments they afford to the different classes of labourers, induce them to bestow more attention, application, and care, on their labours, in order to obtain a more considerable produce. Surely the surplus of produce duc to the two men- tioned kinds of labour, that are reputed barren and unproductive, is their work, their property, and con- stitutes them as productive as the labours to which productiveness is exclusively ascribed. Wealth is only interested in the totality of produce, and not in the manner of producing it; and with regard to wealth, any labour that increases the sum of produce is necessarily productive. The erroneous doctrine of unproductive labour owes its rise to the fear of impoverishing the produc- tive labours, by their paying wages to other labours. It has been supposed that such wages being taken from the funds destined for their support, might prove prejudicial to the developement of their faculties, OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 466 and perhaps impair their strength; but this fear is imaginary. All salaries, when paid freely and voluntarily, are the price of a service requested and received by him who pays for that service; whether the service be necessary, useful, or agreeable, is of little consequence; so long as it is demanded, its price is re-produced by more labour and a greater re-production. Unless a nation ruin itself by its diversions, (which is impro- bable,) it necessarily creates all the produce that is to pay for the pleasures which it voluntarily provides for itself. It is even to the necessity of raising its pro- duce to the level of such salaries that general labour is indebted for its progress, society for its prosperity, and private and public wealth for its indefinite ex- tension. Far from restraining the developement of the labours calculated for amusement, they ought to be favoured, encouraged, rewarded; because this is the only way of giving them the greatest intensity, of increasing the population of the country, carrying wealth to the highest pitch, and attaining the highest degree of power to which civilized societies can arrive. It is a delusion to suppose that labours, calculated to amuse, ought only to be maintained by the surplus of other labours; they would not exist, if they were to wait for that tardy and uncertain event; they ought to precede, to produce this surplus, and use it to re-pro- duce it and increase its force. Useful labours would stop at the produce necessary for their support, if they were not stimulated by amusements; and it is only by striving to obtain that surplus of labour to НИ 466. ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS which amusements give birth, that nations can arrive at opulence. Let it not be supposed, however, that all amuse- ments indiscriminately have the effect of stimulating productive labours and obtaining a larger produce. They have this effect only when they are paid freely and voluntarily; the re-production of its price is the absolute condition of the free and voluntary request of the service. When labours are paid by constraint, it is to be apprehended that their forced wages will not be re-produced; that they are taken from the produce necessary for the support of the labours by which they are paid; that these labours will suffer from a limited supply of their wants; that production is diminished in proportion to their privations; and that wealth, attacked in its source, will be rapidly exhausted. Except this case, which deserves a peculiar atten- tion, the price paid for amusements by productive labour, is the creator of wealth, and can alone insure its indefinite progression. The French economists were evidently mistaken, when they thought that agricultural labours ought to be encouraged and amusements restricted; and that nations are more or less provided with the conve- niencies and necessaries of life according as the num- ber of those who are employed in useful labour is proportioned to that of those who are not so em- ployed. The labours calculated to amuse are pro- ductive like useful labours, and the produce of general labour is always in the compound ratio of both. None therefore ought to be excluded or preferred; they ought all to be encouraged. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 467 A much more serious difficulty, and the solution of which is much more important to the progress of political economy, is to know which kind of labour is the most productive. All labours are undoubtedly productive, but they are not all productive in the same degree. It is therefore useful to determine which is the most productive. There is no doubt that the most productive labour is always that labour, the produce of which is most abundant, cheapest, and most easily and most gene- rally sold. Is there any produce eminently possessed of that quality, and can it be had any where at plea- sure? I think not. Every country has its peculiar advantages, which other countries may envy, but of which it cannot be dispossessed. Were nations rea- sonable and alive to their true interests, they would all direct their labour exclusively to the produce which they can obtain in greatest plenty, at the lowest price, and which is sure to find a ready sale every where, because all other countries are deprived of it, or can- not raise it but at a greater expence and of an inferior quality. Were the general labour to follow this direction, wealth would rapidly attain the greatest possible expansion; all nations would share in it in proportion to their natural or acquired advantages, and none would have any reason to complain of its share when conformable to the nature of things and founded upon the eternal laws of necessity. I But nations are very far from giving to their labours a direction which would be useful and profitable to all. Strongly attached to the system of monopolies, of reciprocal exclusions, high duties, and privileges, they HH 2 468 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS impede the circulation of the produce of foreign labour, even when it is most advantageous; they con- demn themselves to consume none but the produce of national labour, though the most expensive, the least favoured by nature, or least improved by industry; and they deny themselves the incalculable advantages which each would find in the exchange of its produce for the universality of the produce of other nations. But even when nations persist in this wrong path into which they have been betrayed by error, they ought to prefer the labours of manufactures and commerce to those of agriculture; because manufactures and commerce are less exposed to chance and more sus- ceptible of improvement; by varying and multiplying enjoyments, they offer a gradual encouragement to agriculture, and have a salutary influence upon general labour. In investigating the causes of the wealth of nations, men have been more anxious to determine the proper and particular effect of each labour taken separately, than to discover its co-operation with gene- ral labour. Calculations extremely ingenious have been resorted to for the purpose of ascertaining the quantity of the produce of each separate labour, as if it did determine the sum of wealth; and the circum- tance has been overlooked, that it influences wealth only up to its value, which is determined by the com- petition of all other productions, by the want which the commodity supplies, and the demand there is for it. No attention has been paid to the true promoter of all labours, to the enjoyments which all men desire, and to the influence 'which these enjoyments upon labour in labour in general: on the contrary, amuse- have } OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 469 ments, to which we are indebted for those enjoyments, have been stigmatized as unproductive. Men have flattered themselves with arriving at wealth by priva- tions sooner than by enjoyments; and the necessaries of life have been supposed a safer guide than super- fluities. To commit a greater mistake is impossible, and how the genius that has carried the torch of light into the dark recesses of political economy could be betrayed into this mistake, is inconceivable : but there are truths which are not perceived before all errors are dissipated, and which derive the brilliancy of their evidence from the truths by which they are preceded and surrounded. Had it not been for the discoveries derived from particular inquiries into the labours of agriculture, manufactures, and commerce, and into useful labours and those that are not so, we should feel little disposed to believe in their reciprocal influ- ence upon general labour, and we should reject the consequence were not its premises demonstrated. Let us, therefore, beware of arraigning the founders of the science for not having reached the goal; let us not forget, that it was they who pointed it out to us, and that it is only through their assistance that we attain it; and whilst we reap the fruits of their efforts, let us pay them that tribute of admiration and gratitude to which they are intitled. Though all private labours are contributing to pro- duction and wealth, they are yet subject to the influ- ence of several causes which accelerate or retard their progress, and favour or endanger their success. In agricultural labours, concentration of labour, or large farms, increase the power of the farmer, econo- 470 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS mize the expences of cultivation, and multiply its produce; in manufactures, on the contrary, the divi- sion of labour abridges, facilitates, and improves labour. But in all kinds of labour, the slavery or bondage of the labourers, apprenticeships, and corporations, which restrain the choice of labour; and the keeping of wages below the natural rate, discourage the labourer, cause labour to languish, and oppo-e an insurmountable obstacle to the developement of its faculties, to its prosperity and power; in short, it is on the liberty of the labourer, on the freedom of selecting his labour, and on the wages of labour being fixed by competi- tion alone, that the progress and success of general labour are depending. When labour has produced the elements of wealth, economy superintends their consumption, saves the surplus of the non-consumed produce, accumulates it, forms it into capital stock, and seeks the most advan- tageous employment for this capital. It devotes one part to procure the raw materials of all labours and the advances necessary to the labourer, before the pro- duce of their labour is put up to sale. The funds applied for these purposes form the circulating capital. Another part is employed in the amelioration and enlargement of the existing labours, and in new undertakings, and the funds thus directed to the increase of labour form the fixed capital. A third and last part is reserved for extraordinary consump- tions, occasioned by the unforeseen necessities of private individuals and governments, and these funds form the reserved capital stock which is absorbed by private or public loans; so that all the produce which OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 471 economy saves from ordinary consumption, returns into circulation by extraordinary consumption, which restores the equilibrium between consumption and production. Some philosophical inquirers are afraid of the share which economy necessarily has in the formation of wealth. The term economy, which the vulgar con- founds with avarice, and constantly connects with notions of privation, makes them suppose that wealth is obtained only by privations; and hence they dis- dain riches as too painful and difficult to acquire: but their error arises from the wrong idea they attach to the word economy. In its proper signification, it merely means order, moderation, and the proper direction of necessary, useful, and even agreeable expences; a vigilant severity against profusion and prodigality, and a just proportion between the ordi- nary expenditure and the ordinary income. The dif- ference between avarice and economy is striking: the miser, like the economist, saves the surplus of his produce above his consumption: but the miser con- verts that produce into precious metals, which he buries under ground, and which, from that instant, become useless to him and to all others; the econo- mist, on the contrary, employs that surplus in more extended labour, the produce of which he shares with the labourers. The economist is, therefore, as useful to his fellow- creatures as the miser is useless and detrimental to them; and wealth is as much indebted to the wise moderation of the former, as it suffers by the mise- 472 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS rable parsimony of the latter. It is certain that, with- out economy, there is no capital stock; and without capital there is no improvement or increase of labour, and no resource for the unforeseen necessities of indi- viduals and nations. Some very enlightened philosophers think that the unforeseen necessities of individuals and nations ought to be preferably supplied out of the produce destined for ordinary consumption: but experience has shewn that it is much wiser to supply them at first from the stock accumulated by economy and reserved for extraordinary expences; and barely to levy upon the stock destined for ordinary consumption a slight tax, which, being continued for a long space of time, suffices to pay the interest due to the capitalist, and to extinguish the capital by means of a sinking fund. This way of providing for extraordinary exigencies leaves to labour all its resources, all its faculties, all its power; the produce of which the labourer is stripped by the tax, is probably recovered by greater efforts, attention, and activity; and the tax thus proves a clear gain to the state; or if the times be so hard, that the tax cannot be recovered by more labour and a greater economy, its burthen will be lighter for being laid on for a greater number of years and for absorbing a smaller quantity of the funds necessary to re-production. In short, the system founded upon the extinction of public debts by means of a sinking fund, has generally prevailed, and pro- mises still greater success, should governments apply it to all extraordinary expences beyond the regular OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 473 expenditure of the public service. The utility and advantages of such a plan shall be developed some- where else. Finally, theorists are not yet agreed concerning the most useful employment of capital. The most gene- ral doctrine is that it ought to be preferably applied in agricultural labour: but I do not think this theory well founded. The prosperity of agriculture is neces- sarily subordinate and dependent on the progress of manufactures and commerce; to begin by creating an abundant agricultural produce before the existence of the industrious classes, by whom it is to be consumed, is to invert the natural order of things. The most usefully employed capitals, and the most profitable labours, are those which are devoted to manufactures and commerce. In the very dawn of political economy, the influ- ence of commerce upon wealth was better felt than known, more praised than studied, more admired than investigated. It was supposed that a country grows rich in proportion to the quantity of gold and silver accumulated by a favourable balance of foreign trade. This system is at present so discredited, that it must be regarded as an antiquated error, barely worthy of being mentioned in the history of the science. The French economists, who first discovered this fallacy and successfully attacked it, had not, however, any much more correct notions of commerce. They limited its power to the conveyance of the produce of labour from the producer to the consumer, and to the fixing of its value by general competition. To 474 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS reduce,commerce to a material, and, as it were, mecha- nical conveyance of goods, is stating only part of its functions, undervaluing its services, confining its influence, and misunderstanding its true property. This depreciating system has met with but an epheme- ral success, and can only mislead those who em- braced their doctrine with too much credulity or too much levity. Adam Smith has rendered an important service to that part of the science, not only by refuting the errors with which it was obstructed, but particularly by ascertaining the fundamental principle of com- merce, its direction, its effects, and its results. In his opinion, commerce began by the exchange of the produce which the producer could not or would not consume, for another produce that was more agreeable to him, or that better suited his conveniency. This first exchange led all producers to perceive that the interchange of the produce of their private labour afforded the means of selecting, among the productions of general labour, those which they thought it most advantageous or most gratifying to consume. In pro- portion as this truth was generalised by experience, any labour was considered as a branch of general labour, any produce as a portion of the universal produce, and the total mass of produce as the stock of general consumption. By circulating the produce of labour from the country to the towns, from the towns to distant nations, and from every part of the globe throughout the world, individuals, hordes, tribes, communities, and nations, shared in the advan- tages of all climates, of all soils, of all countries, of OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 475 all manufactures, and the inhabited world became, in the eyes of the philosophical observer, an extensive work-shop, a grand manufacture, where the industry of men prepares all objects of consumption, and an immense market where mankind supply their wants. Such is the origin and such the end of the commercial system conceived by Adam Smith. This system would be perfect and would form one of the most beautiful parts of political economy, had not Adam Smith derived it from causes unconnected with and absolutely independent of it. Adam Smith thought that commerce, by receiving its impulse and motion from the interchange of that produce which the producers will not or cannot con- sume, depends on these labours, on their increase, on their progress, and on their success. Hence he assigned to commerce a rank inferior to that of all other productive labours, and unconsciously made it descend from the eminent rank to which he had ele- vated it. His error is so much the more to be deplored, as, by stripping commerce of the conside- ration which is its due, it impedes its success and its prosperity. Commerce undoubtedly owes its existence to the interchange of the produce which the producers will not or cannot consume: but this interchange is only effected by commerce, by the capital, the talents, and the genius of merchants. Commerce is not only the instrument of the interchange of commodities; it is its promoter, its instigator, and frequently its sole cause. It is by constantly exhibiting to all producers fresh enjoyments, by exciting their desires, flattering J 476 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS their taste, or gratifying their appetite, that com- merce stimulates them to labour, developes their industry, keeps them in continual activity, and forces them as it were to augment the mass of their produc- tions, and to give them infinite variety and the highest degree of perfection. Far from being the mere instrument of productive labours, and entitled to rank only after them, commerce is the agent of general production, diffuses its benefits by the equivalents which it affords to every producer in exchange for his produce, and deserves to be considered as the most bountiful source of public and private wealth. It matters little whether the interchange be more favourable to one of the parties than to the other; they both recover, in the equivalent which they receive, whatever the equivalent they give cost them. Were it not for this condition, the interchange would not take place at all, or would soon cease. The inter- change between fellow-subjects, as well as between natives and foreigners, can never be detrimental to any one; and the least favourable exchange still yields an agreeable commodity for one that is not so: it is therefore the interest of all nations to protect, to encou- rage, to favour commerce. It keeps the mass of wealth up even when it does not augment it; and it prevents the decline of national wealth, even when it cannot effect its increase. The obstructions, restraints, and prohibitions, to which commerce has almost always been exposed, with the view to save it from the losses that were apprehended, or to obtain greater benefits from it, are false measures, fatal alike to pube lic and private wealth, OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 477 Commerce, however, cannot pervade the whole range of exchanges but by means of an equivalent which suits every one, and which every one prefers to the pro- duce he wishes to exchange. A gold and silver currency is eminently possessed of this prerogative, and it owes it neither to the conventional agreement of mankind nor to the authority of governments, but simply to the valuable qualities of the metals of which it is com- posed: no other value can supply the place of a me- tallic currency, because no other commodity possesses the properties which money requires. When the monetary equivalent is of gold and sil- ver, when its numeric or nominal value approximates as near as possible its commercial value, and when its divisions are in an exact proportion, all the opera- tions of commercial interchange are easy and safe, and commerce may securely indulge in its combina- tions, speculations, and enterprises. It is not even necessary that the metallic. money should be the actual instrument of the commercial interchange; it is faithfully represented, and its place is frequently successfully supplied by credit. This is the reason why banks, which, after all, do nothing but liquidate and extinguish by compensation the demands of commercial credit, employ so little money in proportion to the vast extent of their operations. The case is not the same with public and private credit. Both terminate almost all their operations, and cannot extinguish their engagements but with the help of money. Great care ought to be taken not to apply to these two kinds of credit measures which are so beneficial and so well appropriated to commercial credit. 478 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS The success of every kind of credit depends also on the freedom of stipulations, and on the facility and certainty of their performance. Both the private and public interest are little consulted, when through a misplaced pity the debtor is favoured to the pre- judice of the creditor, and when a failure in public or private engagements is considered as a mere transitory evil without any influence on general prosperity. Whatever injures either commercial or public and private credit, stops the circulation of capital, causes money to be hoarded, paralyses the interchange of the produce of labour, restrains production, and leaves labourers without work. Credit ought not to be placed under the protection of justice or loyalty; it is the interest of public and private wealth which ought to be its safeguard. Assisted by a gold and silver currency, by credit and banks, commerce encounters no obstruction but the difficulty of taking the direction most beneficial and most favourable to the progress of wealth. Is the preference to be given to the home-trade before the foreign trade of consumption? This is one of the most controverted, and, no doubt, one of the most important questions of political economy. Reason seems to counsel that interchange of produce which affords most enjoyment to all parties and insures them the most profitable equivalents. The foreign trade of consumption combines these two advantages in a greater degree than the home trade. The home trade affords to the natives none but ordinary, common, and almost identical productions, little calculated of course to excite desire, to flatter taste, and to gratify fancy. It does not go beyond OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 479 those wants, the extent of which is extremely limited, and consequently never can produce wealth, which consists in what is superfluous. The foreign trade deals less with what is wanted, than with what is superfluous. In exchange for the home-produce, it affords the productions of all coun- tries, which, from their variety, their novelty, and their quantity, prove more attractive, lay stronger hold of the imagination, and promise greater enjoy- ments; and it is by the continual offer of these enticing commodities that foreign trade keeps all labours in constant activity, favours their progress, obtains a larger produce, increases its surplus, and continually augments the mass of wealth. The home-trade imparts to the national produce a value but nearly equal to what its production has cost; and as, in all countries, the faculties of labour are almost uniform, because they are limited by the climate, the state of industry, the wisdom of the laws, and the knowledge of government, they give few advantages to certain labours over others. Thus it is not easy for individuals to grow rich, and almost impossible for the state to rise to opulence. The case is not the same with regard to foreign trade. The national produce is always sold at the highest price, and the foreign produce purchased at the lowest, for this simple reason; the produce of the labour of one country is exported to another, only because it fetches a higher price in the country into which it is imported, than in the country from which it is exported. The foreign trade therefore constantly imparts the greatest possible value to the home-pro- 480 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS duce. For an opposite reason, the foreign produce is always bought at a low price, since it is its cheapness that induces it to be imported. From this continual vibration of the balance of foreign trade, private indi- viduals must of course derive great opportunities of making their fortune, and it becomes an inexhaustible source of wealth for the state. pro- But perhaps I shall be asked, how it happens that the foreign trade sells dear and purchases cheap with- out any loss accruing to either country? This phe- nomenon is explained by the nature of things, by the greater or smaller fertility of different climates, by a more or less advanced state of industry, arts, and know- ledge, and by the predominant or inferior wisdom of laws and governments, in short, by the concurrence of all the causes which accelerate or retard the gress of civilization in any country. The produce exported from a country, because it is cheap in that country, owes that advantage merely to the circum- stance that the climate is more favourable to its pro- duction, that industry has made a greater progress, that capitals are cheaper, that the laws are better adapted to the faculties of labour, or that government has adopted better measures for the circulation of its produce abroad and at home. It is to all or to some of these advantages that any country is indebted for the superiority of its produce over that of other coun- tries, and it is to the attention of commerce to pur- chase only the favoured produce of a country, that all countries are indebted for the advantage of selling dear and purchasing cheap, without any loss accruing to any country. All, on the contrary, are gainers of the OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 481 difference between high and low prices, or rather all share in the favours which nature has showered upon various climates, and in the advantages which industry has procured to certain countries; and it is from the very inequality of this share, that all countries derive the most powerful means of wealth and opulence. The calculations of Adam Smith to give the preference to the home before the foreign trade, though ever so ingenious, cannot overturn a theory founded on the nature of things, on the experience of ages, and on the general opinion of all nations and all governments. But how and by what method ought the foreign trade of consumption to be conducted? by privileged companies, by a colonial monopoly, or by commercial treaties stipulating exclusion, or more or less favour? All these methods, which time and custom have recommended, are not more commendable for it; and it will constantly be true, that the trade which is not carried on upon principles of liberty and equality is the least profitable, and that a nation loses, in the branches which it is forced to abandon, whatever is gained in those that are preferably or exclusively cul- tivated. The balance of profits is always tending to an equilibrium, or at least it vibrates only in favour of the best and cheapest produce. What pains mankind might have spared themselves, had they known that the freest trade is always the most useful, and that its profits are certain and permanent only as far as they are not a loss to any one! Such is ultimately the true object of the commercial system. After the produce of the annual labour of every country has been reduced to its true value by its inter- ↓ I I 482 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS change with the produce of all countries, it has no longer any influence upon wealth but with regard to its distribution and consumption. The national produce is distributed to the land- owners in the shape of rents, to the capitalists as profits of stock, and to all those who participate directly or indirectly in labour in the shape of wages. This distribution is more or less favourable to the progress of public and private wealth, according as stipulations in all private contracts are more or less free, and more or less faithfully performed. All mea sures that alter the direction of this distribution, that infringe upon its natural proportions, that, either directly or indirectly, raise or lower the rent of land, the profits of stock, and the wages of labour, oppose more or less obstacles to wealth, and may even prove absolutely fatal to its existence. Independently of the distribution of the produce of labour to the land-owners, the capitalists, and the labourers, a certain portion must be taken from this produce for government and the servants of the state; which portion also has a great influence upon wealth. I have developed its principles, its effects, and its results, in my work on the Public Revenue *. The consumption of the produce allotted to each individual by the rents of land, the profits of stock, and the wages of labour, is subject to two laws, which * Should the present work on the various systems of political economy be favourably received in its English dress, no exertion shall be spared to procure the Essay on the Public Revenue which is here alluded to, and to give a faithful translation of it.-T. OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 483 are still controverted, but the wisdom and utility of which are obvious. 1. The consumption of the annual produce must be inferior to the total quantity of that produce. Eco- nomy ought to save part of it for the support and increase of capital stock, for unforeseen wants, for a progressive population. This saving acts as a safe- guard against the blasts of fortune, and is a certain pledge of grandeur and prosperity. To suppose, with some authors, that consumption is the measure of production, is a fallacy. Undoubt- edly, whatever is not consumed, is not re-produ- ced: but all that is consumed, is not always re-pro- duced. If to produce, it were enough to consume, wealth would be the lot of all men and of all nations ; for all have the power, and, most assuredly, the will to consume: but as no one can consume any commodity without giving an equivalent for it to the producer, it follows evidently that consumption is re-produced only up to the equivalent which it leaves behind; it therefore is not the necessary and absolute law of production, it is only its uncertain and indeter- minate cause, against which there is no possibility of guarding but by limiting and restricting it below production. This restriction is not so difficult as is commonly supposed; it takes place of itself, and by the sole force of things. Hence luxury, that subject of so many moral, political, and economical contentions, has so little importance in the economical system of modern nations. In this system, the laborious classes cannot main- I I 2 484 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS tain themselves without re producing the equivalent of their consumption; they consequently cannot addict themselves to luxury without endangering their existence; and the magnitude of the danger prevents their exposing themselves to it. The classes that live upon the rents of land and profits of stock cannot easily be ruined by luxury; its greatest excesses attack only a few private fortunes, and gives little concern to national wealth; luxury may even, in some degree, be favourable to national wealth, because it encourages the labouring classes, by increasing their means of labour, economy, and for- tune; by admitting them to share in the profits of stock and rents of land, and by affording them an opportunity to rise into the rich and idle classes. This mixture of classes is perhaps not advantageous to certain political systems. Aristocratical states and even some monarchical governments may feel its dan- gerous effects, and be shaken by it: of this, modern history affords more than one instance; but wealth is no sufferer by it, on the contrary, it may even derive great advantages from such a mixture. would be interesting to investigate, whether aristocra- tical and certain monarchical states can do without wealth, resist its influence, or turn it to their safety: but it would require a volume to do justice to the inquiry; and I have but a few lines to add to my observations on the theory of wealth. It But although the consumption of the produce allotted to private individuals is of little consequence to wealth, the case is not the same with regard to that portion of produce which constitutes the public revenue. As OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 485 it is taken from private income, and almost entirely consumed without leaving any equivalent after its consumption, it must be proportioned to the surplus of produce left to individuals after their necessary and indispensable consumption; otherwise it would exhaust private savings, arrest the progressive increase of capitals, render wealth stationary, and perhaps occasion its decline and ruin. As long as the consumption of public and private revenue does not absorb the totality of the produce of general labour, wealth is progressive, nations prosper, and empires are advancing to the highest degree of power and splendour. 2. Consumption is more or less useful to the progress of wealth, according as it is directed to solid and lasting enjoyments, or to caprices and fancies, which leave no value behind. When, in seeking for the pleasures of life, men have a taste for conveni- encies and comforts, consumption conveys even to the abodes of mediocrity the advantages and enjoy- ments of opulence; the garments and household fur- niture which have served the rich, scrve again the less fortunate classes; and the enjoyments of wealth are, as it were, communicated to the whole nation. How far it is possible to inspire a nation with that desirable disposition, is not easily ascertained: but nothing can more powerfully contribute to it, than the encouragement given to manufactures more useful than elegant, more within the reach of the multitude than reserved for the opulent classes, more calculated for the wants of all than for the fancy of a few. As wealth is created through the labour of the multitude, 486 ON THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS it also derives its greatest means of increase from the conveniencies, from the pleasures, and even from the enjoyments of the multitude. In the economical system of modern nations, gene- ral labour is the spring of wealth, and general economy the only way of increasing the funds and the resources of labour, of developing its power, its faculties, and its genius, and of giving it a constant and unlimited progression. The general interchange of the produce of labour, by affording to the labouring classes new, varied, and inexhaustible enjoyments, stimulates their activity, excites their industry, encourages their efforts, and raises their efforts to the highest degree of energy and intensity; and the extent of a more or less beneficial consumption of the totality of productions extends or narrows the bounds of wealth and opulence. it Wealth, in the modern system of political eco- nomy, is the work of all men, of all nations, and, as were, of the whole human race; the reward of all individual efforts, and the end of private and general ambition. When all are rushing to the same end, the rights of all are respected, the interests of all attended to, and the conveniencies of all consulted. All advance by the side of each other without elbowing, without injuring, without crushing each other. All are benefited by their reciprocal efforts, and all owe their successes to their general co-operation. To this admirable system civilization is indebted for its pro- gress; and when better understood, it will prove its most vigilant safeguard and its firmest support. ANALYTICAL INDEX OF THE CONTENTS. PLAN OF THE WORK. Various defuitions of Wealth, 2; Sources of Wealth, 4; Mean of contributing to the increase of Wealth, 5. The variety of Systems has produced Incredulity and Superstition, 6. Affinity of Political Economy with the science of Government and Legis- lation, 8. Civilization connected with the study of Political Economy, 12. Division of the Work, 13. Introduction: on the nature of Wealth, 15; the passion for Wealth is universal, 18; it is the promoter of Industry, 19; it originally caused Domestic Servitude and Civil and Foreign Wars, 21; among the Per- sians, 23; Spartans, 24; Athenians, 25; Carthaginians, 26; Romans, 27; nations of the Middle Age, 30; Arabs, 32. Among the Moderns the passion for Wealth has been directed to- wards Labour, Industry, and Commerce, 34; at Venice, Genoa, Pisa, Florence, in the Hanseatic Towns, the Cities of Spain, France, and Germany, 35; among the Portuguese and Spaniards in Hindostan and America, 36. Different influence of modern and ancient Wealth, 38. Conclusion of the Introduction, 50. BOOK I. VARIOUS SYSTEMS CONCERNING THE SOURCES OF WEALTH. The Mercantile System, 52; the Monetary System, 58; the System of lowering the rate of Interest, 60; the Agricultural System, 63; the System of Labour that fixes and realizes itself in a per- manent object, 67; the System of the permanent and necessary equilibrium of Wealth and Poverty, 68: these various Systems reconciled, 70. 488 ANALYTICAL INDEX. BOOK II. OF THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS CONCERNING LABOUR. Introduction, 73. CHAP. I. The productiveness of Wealth is not exclusively reserved to one sort of Labour, 74; CHAP. II. Nor peculiar to some Labours, but common to all, 87. CHAP. III. Agricultural Labour is not the most productive of labours, 92; it limits Accumulation, 94; the distribution of its produce holds out few encouragements to Industry, Sciences, Arts, and Com- merce, 95; its produce is insufficient to supply the wants of a great political power, 96. The Labours of Industry and Commerce are preferable, because they are susceptible of great subdivision, give a considerable impulse to general Labour, and favour Accu- mulation, 103. The resources of Agriculture compared to those of Manufactures and Commerce, 108: the superiority of the latter proved by Ilistory, 109; by the authority of Adam Smith, 110; by their mutual advantages and inconveniences, 112. Manufacturing and trading nations have nothing to fear from the progress of Industry and Commerce among agricultural nations, 117: their Manufactures and Trade are rather extended by it, 120. Manufactures and trade can alone confer great politica! power, 126. CHAP. IV. The causes which invigorate Labour, are: 1, the division of Labour in Manufactures, 130; 2, its concentration in Agriculture, or large farms, 137; 3, and the introduction of Machines, 139. CHAP. V. Obstacles to the progress of Labour, are: 1, the slavery of the Labourer, 145-6. CHAP. VI. 2. Apprenticeships and Corporations, 154. CHAP. VII. 3. And Combinations, which lower the wages of Labour below their natural rate, 158. Conclusion of the Second Book, 181. ANALYTICAL INDEX. 489 BOOK III. OF THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS RESPECTING CAPITAL. CHAP. I. Wherein do Capitals consist? 162; in Metallic Currency, in the advancement of Agriculture, or in the first materials of all Labour, Improvements of the soil, &c. ibid; in the Instruments and Ma- chines proper to shorten and facilitate Labour, or in the acco- mulation of the produce of Labour? 163. CHAP. II. How are Capitals formed? 165; by economy in the costs of Agri- cultural Labour, and by the increased price of commodities through Foreign Trade, ibid; or by the proportion of produc tive to unproductive Labour, 167; or by economy in Consump- tion? 168. CHAP. III. : How are Capitals employed? 182: to what kind of Capital does the Metallic Currency belong? 186 is Paper Credit a part of Capital? 194. Of the hoarding of Money, 196. Of Capital lent out at interest, 199. Does the rate of Interest depend upon the plenty or scarcity of Metallic Currency? 202: is it to be fixed by Law? 203: is the lending of Capital at Interest profitable or detrimental to National Wealth? 208. Of Public Loans, or National Debts, ibid: of a Sinking Fund, 214. CHAP. IV. Of the influence of Capitals on the progress of Public Wealth, 230; it is greater or smaller according as Capitals are employed, 231. Which mode of employing of Capital is most favourable to the progress of Wealth? 233. CHAP. V. Of the Profit of Stock, 244: of the causes which regulate that Profit, 245. CHAP. VI. Conclusion of the Third Book, 217, 490 ANALYTICAL INDEX. BOOK. IV. OF THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS RELATING TO THE CIRCULATION OF THE PRODUCE OF LABOUR BY MEANS OF COMMERCE. Introduction, on the importance of Commerce, 249. CHAP. I. Of the causes of the Circulation of the produce of Labour, 253. CHAP. II. Of the Value of the Produce of Labour, 255: this Value is regu- lated, 1st, by the wants of the Consumers and their means of sup, plying them, 256; 2dly, by the demand for Commodities, and their abundance or scarcity, 257; 3dly, by Labour, 258; 4thly, by Land and Labour, 259; 5thly, by the value of Man, 260. There is no invariable Standard of Value, 264. Money and Corn are not better calculated than Labour to fix the Value of things for distant times, 268: there is no fixed Value of things but up to what their production has cost, 270: beyond this the Profits on Productions of Labour are unequal, 271: this inequa lity of Profits is indifferent with regard to the Iome-Trade, 272 : it is not injurious in the exchange of Home for Foreign produce, 273; except in one particular case, 278. CHAP. III. Of the influence of Money and Credit upon the circulation of the Produce of Labour, 286. Different kinds of Money, 287: objects of every Monetary System, 288: obstacles which it encounters: 1, in the nature of things, 289; 2, in the confused notions of its own nature, 290. What is Money? 295. Is a Seignorage on Coin advantageous? 297. Is either Gold or Silver alone to be admitted as Money? 300. Is there a known and fixed proportion between Money and the Produce which it is to circulate? 303. Is the abundance of Money favourable or indifferent to the progress of Wealth? 306. Is a Gold and Silver Currency necessary to the formation of Wealth? 312. Does its plenty contribute to the progress of Wealth? 314. CHAP. IV. Of Credit and Banks, 319; what is Credit? ibid: three sorts of Credit, 322: 1, Commercial Credit, ibid. Of the liquidation of ANALYTICAL INDEX. 491 Commercial Credit by setting off or compensating one debt against the other, 326, Of Deposit Banks, 329; Bank of Venice, ibid; Bank of Genoa, or Bank of St. George, 332; Bank of Amster. dam, 334; Bank of Rotterdam, 337; Bank of Hamburgh, ibid. Of Banks of Circulation, 338: Bank of England, ibid; its nature, 340; its extent, 342; its advantages and inconveni- encies, 346. Number of Banks of that kind in England, 349. The amount of Commercial Debts liquidated with Bank-notes, 350. Is an abundant Paper Currency favourable to the progress of Wealth? 351. Of the Banks of Circulation that have existed in France, 352: Mr. Law's Bank, 353; Discounting Bank (Caisse d' Escompte), ibid; Bank of Current Accounts, 354; Commercial Bank, 355; Manufacturers' Bank, ibid; Land Bank, ibid; Bank of France, 356. Which of the two kinds of Banks is most favourable to the progress of Wealth, 368. 2. Private Credit, 371: Banks of Circulation of no use to it, 372. Private Credit has made little progress, because it is opposed by most Religions, 373. The law fixes the rate of Interest, and favours the Debtor, 374. 3. Public Credit, and wherein it resembles Commercial and Private Credit, 378. CHAP. V. Which Trade is the most beneficial to National Wealth? 381. Opinions in favour of Foreign Trade, 382; in favour of the Home Trade, 384: Foreign Trade is the most conducive to National Wealth, 386. Of the different methods of carrying on the Foreign Trade of a Country, 398. CHAP. VI. 1. of Corporations and privileged Companies, 398; this method of trading is prejudicial to Wealth, 399. CHAP. VII. 2. Of Modern Colonies, 404: their difference from the Colonies of the Antients, ibid. This mode of trading is beneficial, and has been of great service, with regard to population, 405; to capitals, 406; and to Public and Private Wealth, 410. Have Nations with Colonies shared more largely in these advantages than Nations that have no Colonies? 411. Of Colonial Monopoly, 413; it is of no advantage to monopolizing Nations, 417, 492 ANALYTICAL INDEX. 63 CHAP. VIII. 3. Of Treaties of Commerce, 417; when are they beneficial? 418. CHAP. IX. Of Exchanges, and the Balance of Trade, 419: Balances of Exports and Imports are neither certain nor positive, 420. The subject of Exchanges is involved in still more inaccu racy and obscurity, 421. Difference between the Balance of Foreign Commerce and that of the Home Trade, 423. Is there any certain way to know the state of the Home Trade? 426. CHAP. X. Conclusion of the Fourth Book, 428. BOOK. V. OF THE VARIOUS SYSTEMS CONCERNING THE NATIONAL INCOME AND CONSUMPTION. CHAP. I. Of the National Income, 431. Is there any difference between National and Private Income? 432: they are one and the same thing, 434. Of the distribution of the National Income, 437. CHAP. II. Of Consumption, 442: ought it to be equal to the Income? ibid. Of Luxury, 446; among the Ancients, ibid; in the Middle Age, 447; in Modern times, 448. Is Consumption the cause or the effect of Wealth? 451. Are some kinds of Consumption more or less favourable to Wealth? 458. BOOK VI. Conclusion of the Work, 460. 70 THE END, Printed by F. VIGURS, Princes Street, Leicester Square, London. 17 726 A A A 30 THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN GRADUATE LIBRARY DATE DUE